Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Herbert, Henry William, 1807-1858 [1852], The knights of England, France and Scotland. (Redfield, New York) [word count] [eaf582T].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Front matter Covers, Edges and Spine

-- --

[figure description] Top Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Front Cover.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Spine.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Front Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Back Cover.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Bottom Edge.[end figure description]

Preliminaries

-- --

[figure description] Paste-Down Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Half-Title Page.[end figure description]

LEGENDS
OF
LOVE AND CHIVALRY.
Knights of England, France, and Scotland.

Preliminaries

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

[figure description] Title-Page.[end figure description]

Title Page THE
KNIGHTS
OF
ENGLAND, FRANCE,
AND
SCOTLAND.
REDFIELD,
CLINTON HALL, NEW YORK.
1852.

-- --

[figure description] Copyright Page.[end figure description]

Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1852,
By J. S. REDFIELD,
in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States, in and for the Southern
District of New York.
STEREOTYPED BY C. C. SAVAGE,
13 Chambers Street, N. Y.

-- --

CONTENTS.

[figure description] Contents Page.[end figure description]


Legends of the Norman Conquerors page 7


The Saxon's Oath 9

The Norman's Vengeance 22

The Faith of Woman 37

The Erring Arrow 45

The Saxon Prelate's Doom 61

The Fate of the Blanche Navire 73

The Saxon's Bridal 85


Legends of the Crusaders 99


The Syrian Lady 101

The Templar's Trials 115

The Renegado 128


Legends of Feudal Days 143


The False Ladye 145

The Vassal's Wife 177

True Love's Devotion 221


Legends of Scotland 303


Passages in the Life of Mary Stuart 305


Chastelar 305

Rizzio 323

The Kirk of Field 337

Bothwell 351

The Captivity 364

The Closing Scene 378


Elizabeth's Remorse 393

The Moorish Father 407

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

Main text

-- --

p582-012 LEGENDS OF THE NORMAN CONQUERORS.

[figure description] Half-Title Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

p582-014

[figure description] [Page 009].[end figure description]

“My tongue hath sworn, but still my mind is free.”

The son of Godwin was the flower of the whole Saxon race.
The jealousies which had disturbed the mind of Edward the
Confessor had long since passed away; and Harold, whom he
once had looked upon with eyes of personal aversion, he now
regarded almost as his own son. Yet still the Saxon hostages—
Ulfnoth, and the young son of Swerga, who in the time of
his mad predilection for the Normans, and his unnatural distrust
of his own countrymen, had been delivered for safe keeping
to William, duke of Normandy — still lingered, melancholy
exiles, far from the white cliffs of their native land. And now,
for the first time since their departure, did the aspect of affairs
appear propitious for their liberation; and Harold, brother of
one, and uncle of the other, full of proud confidence in his own
intellect and valor, applied to Edward for permission that he
might cross the English channel, and, personally visiting the
Norman, bring back the hostages in honor and security to the
dear land of their forefathers. The countenance of the Confessor
fell at the request; and, conscious probably in his own
heart of some rash promise made in days long past, and long
repented, to the ambitious William, he manifested a degree of
agitation amounting almost to alarm.

-- 010 --

[figure description] Page 010.[end figure description]

“Harold,” he said, after a long pause of deliberation — “Harold,
my son, since you have made me this request, and that
your noble heart seems set on its accomplishment, it shall not
be my part to do constraint or violence to your affectionate and
patriotic wishes. Go, then, if such be your resolve, but go
without my leave, and contrary to my advice. It is not that I
would not have your brother and your kinsman home, but that
I do distrust the means of their deliverance; and sure I am,
that should you go in person, some terrible disaster shall befall
ourselves and this our country. Well do I know Duke William;
well do I know his spirit — brave, crafty, daring, deep,
ambitious, and designing. You, too, he hates especially, nor
will he grant you anything, save at a price that shall draw down
an overwhelming ruin on you who pay it, and on the throne of
which you are the glory and the stay. If we would have these
hostages delivered at a less ransom than the downfall of our
Saxon dynasty — the misery of merry England — another messenger
than thou must seek the wily Norman. Be it, however,
as thou wilt, my friend, my kinsman, and my son.”

Oh, sage advice, and admirable counsel! advice how fatally
neglected — counsel how sadly frustrated! Gallant, and brave,
and young; fraught with a noble sense of his own powers, a
full reliance on his own honorable purposes; untaught as yet
in that, the hardest lesson of the world's hardest school, distrust
of others, suspicion of all men — Harold set forth upon his journey,
as it were, on an excursion in pursuit of pleasure. Surrounded
by a train of blithe companions, gallantly mounted,
gorgeously attired, with falcon upon fist, and greyhounds bounding
by his side, gayly and merrily he started, on a serene autumnal
morning, for the coast of Sussex. There he took ship;
and scarcely was he out of sight of land, when, as it were at
once to justify the words of Edward, the wind, which had been
on his embarkation the fairest that could blow from heaven,

-- 011 --

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

suddenly shifted round, the sky was overcast with vast clouds
of a leaden hue, the waves tossed wildly with an ominous and
hollow murmur; and, ere the first day had elapsed, as fierce a
tempest burst upon his laboring barks as ever baffled mariner
among the perilous shoals and sandbanks of the narrow seas.
Hopeless almost of safety, worn out with unaccustomed toil
and hard privations, for three days and as many nights they
battled with the stormy waters; and on the morning of the
fourth, when the skies lightened, and the abating violence of
the strong gales allowed them to put in, and come to anchor,
where the Somme pours its noble stream into the deep, through
the rich territories of the count of Ponthieu, they were at once
made prisoners, robbed of their personal effects, held to a heavy
ransom, and cast as prisoners-of-war into the dungeon-walls of
Belram, to languish there until the avarice of the count Guy
should be appeased with gold.

Still Harold bore a high heart and a proud demeanor, bearding
the robber-count even to his teeth, set him at defiance, proclaiming
himself an embassador from England to the duke of
Normandy, and claiming as a right the means of making known
to William his unfortunate condition. This, deeming it perchance
his interest so to do, the count at once conceded; and
before many days had passed, Harold might see, from the
barred windows of his turret-prison, a gallant band of lancers,
arrayed beneath the Norman banner, with a pursuivant and
trumpet at their head, wheeling around the walls of the grim
fortress. A haughty summons followed, denouncing “the extremities
of fire and of the sword against the count de Ponthieu,
his friends, dependants, and allies, should he not instantly set
free, with all his goods and chattels, his baggage and his horses,
friends, followers, and slaves, unransomed with all honor, Harold,
the son of Godwin, the friend and host of William, high
and puissant duke of Normandy!” Little, however, did mere

-- 012 --

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

menaces avail with the proud count de Ponthieu; nor did the
Saxon prince obtain his liberty till William had paid down a
mighty sum of silver, and invested Guy with a magnificent demesne
on the rich meadows of the Eaune.

Then once more did the son of Godwin ride forth a freeman,
in the bright light of heaven, escorted — such were the strange
anomalies of those old times — by a superb array of lances, furnished
for his defence by the same count de Ponthieu, who,
having held him in vile durance until his object was obtained,
as soon as he was liberated on full payment of the stipulated
price, had thenceforth treated him as a much-honored guest,
holding his stirrup at his castle-gate when he departed, and
sending a strong guard of honor to see him in all safety over
the frontier of the duke's demesne. Here, at the frontier town,
William's high senechal attended his arrival; and gay and glorious
was his progress through the rich fields of Normandy,
until he reached Rouen. The glorious chase — whether by the
green margin of some brimful river they roused the hermittyrant
of the waters, that noblest of the birds of chase, to make
sport for their long-winged falcons, or through the sere trees
of the forest pursued the stag or felon wolf with horn, hound,
and halloo — diversified the tedium of the journey; while
every night some feudal castle threw wide its hospitable gates
to greet with revelry and banqueting the guest of the grand
duke. Arrived at Rouen, that powerful prince himself, the
mightiest warrior of the day, rode forth beyond the gates to
meet the Saxon; nor did two brothers long estranged meet ever
with more cordiality of outward show than these, the chiefs of
nations long destined to be rival and antagonistic, till from their
union should arise the mightiest, the wisest, the most victorious,
and enlightened, and free race of men, that ever peopled
empires, or spread their language and their laws through an
admiring world. On that first meeting, as he embraced his

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

guest, the princely Norman announced to him that his young
brother and his nephew were thenceforth at his absolute disposal.

“The hostages are yours,” he said — “yours, at your sole
request; nor would I be less blithe to render them, if Harold
stood before me himself a landless exile, than as I see him
now, the first lord of a powerful kingdom, the most trusty messenger
of a right noble king. But, of your courtesy, I pray you
leave us not yet awhile; though if you will do so, my troops
shall convey you to the seashore, my ships shall bear you home!—
but, I beseech, do this honor to your host, to tarry with him
for a little space: and as you be the first — for so you are reported
to us — in all realities and sports of Saxon warfare, so
let us prove your prowess, and witness you our skill, in passages
of Norman chivalry.”

In answer to this fair request, what could the Saxon do but
acquiesce? Yet, even as he did so, the words of the gray-headed
king came sensibly upon his memory, and he began to
feel as if in truth the net of the deceiver were already round
about him with its inevitable meshes. Still, having once assented,
nothing remained for him but to fulfil, as gracefully as
possible, his half-unwilling promise. So joyously, however,
were the days consumed — so gayly did the evenings pass,
among festivities far more refined and delicate than were the
rude feasts of the sturdy Saxons, wherein excess of drink and
vulgar riot composed the chief attractions — that, after one short
week had flown, all the anxieties and fears of Harold were lost
in admiration of the polished manners of his Norman hosts, and
the high qualities of his chief entertainer. From town to town
they passed in gay cortége, visiting castle after castle in their
route, and ever and anon testing the valor and the skill each of
the other, in those superb encounters of mock warfare — the
free and gentle passage of arms — which in the education of

-- 014 --

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

the warlike Normans were second only to the real shock of
battle, which was to them, not metaphorically, the very breath
of life.

Nor in these jousts and tournaments, whether with headless
lance or blunted broadsword, or in the deadlier though still amicable
strife at outrance, did not the Saxon, though unused to the
menêge of the destrier and equestrian combat with the lance,
win high renown and credit with his martial hosts. The Saxon
tribes had, from their earliest existence as a people, been famed
as infantry; their arms, a huge and massive axe; a short, sharp,
two-edged sword, framed like the all-victorious weapon of the
Romans; a target, and ponderous javelin, used ever as a missile.
Cavalry, properly so called, although their leaders sometimes
rode into the conflict, they had none; and by a natural consequence,
one of that people for the first time adopting the complete
panoply, mounting the barbed war-horse, and tilting with
the long lance of the Gallic chivalry, must have engaged with
the practised champions of the time at a fearful disadvantage.
Still, even at this odds, such was the force of emulation acting
upon a spirit elastic, vigorous, and fiery, backed by a powerful
and agile frame, inured to feats of strength and daring, that little
time elapsed ere Harold could abide the brunt of the best lance
of William's court, not only without the risk of reputation, but
often at advantage. After a long and desperate encounter,
wherein the Saxon prince had foiled all comers, hurling three
cavaliers to earth with one unsplintered lance, William, in admiration
of his bravery, insisted on bestowing on his friend,
with his own honored blade, the accolade of knighthood —
buckled the gilded spurs upon his heels; presented him with
the complete apparel of a knight — the lance, with its appropriate
bandrol — the huge, two-handed war-sword; and, above all,
the finest charger of his royal stables, which, constantly supplied
from the best blood of Andalusia, at that time were esteemed

-- 015 --

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

the choicest stud in Europe. It may now be supposed that
honors such as these, coming too from a Norman, for the most
part esteemed the scornor of the Saxon race — nor this alone,
but from the most renowned and famous warrior of the day —
produced a powerful effect on the enthusiastic and ambitious
spirit of the young Englishman; nor did the wily duke fail to
observe the operation of his deep-laid manœuvres, nor, when
observed, did he neglect by every means to strengthen the impression
he had made. To this end, therefore, not courtesies
alone, nor the high-prized distinctions of military honor, nor
gorgeous gifts, nor personal deference, were deemed sufficient
instruments. To finish what he had himself so well begun, to
complete the ensnarement of the Saxon's senses, the aid of
woman was called in — woman, all-powerful, perilous, fascinating
woman! Nor did he lack a fair and willing bait wherewith
to give his prize. In his own court, filled as it was with the
most lovely, or at least — thanks to the prowess of the Norman
spear — the most renowned of Europe's ladies, there was not
one that could compete in beauty, wit, or grace, with Alice, his
bright daughter. Too keen a player with the passions and the
characters of men — too wise a judge of that most wondrous
compound, that strange mass of inconsistencies, of evil and of
good, of honor and deceit, the human heart — too close a calculator
of effects and causes, was William, to divulge his purpose,
or to hint his wishes, even to the obedient ear of Alice. He
cared not — he — whether she loved, or feigned to love, so that
his object was effected. Commanding ever his wildest passions,
using them but as instruments and tools to bend or break
men to his purposes, he never dreamed or recked of their ungovernable
force upon the minds of others. It was but a few
days after the arrival of his guest, that he discovered how he
gazed after, and with signs of evident and earnest admiration,
on the young damsel, to whose intimacy he had been studiously

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

admitted as an especial and much-honored friend of his host:
and her father, to fan this flame on Harold's part, it needed
little art from so consummate an intriguer as the duke; while
as to Alice, young as she was, and thoughtless, delighted with
attention, and attracted by the fine form and high repute of the
young stranger, and yet more by the raciness and trifling singularities
of his foreign though high-bred deportment — a fond,
paternal smile, and an approving glance, as she toyed with her
young admirer, sufficed to give full scope to her vivacious inclinations.

Daily the Norman's game became more intricate, daily more
certain; when suddenly, just as the Saxon — flattered and half-enamored
as he was, began to feel that he had no excuse for
lingering longer at a distance from his country and his sovereign—
began to speak of a return before the setting-in of winter,
an accident occurred, which, with his wonted readiness of
wit, William turned instantly to good account.

The ducal territories, which had descended to the Norman
line from their first champion, Rollo, were separated by the
small stream of Coësnor from the neighboring tract of Brittany,
to which all the succeeding princes had possessed a claim
since Charles the Simple, in the treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte,
had ceded it to that great duke, the founder of the Norman dynasty.
The consequence of this pretence — for such in fact it
was — were endless bickerings, small border wars, aggressions
and reprisals, burnings, and massacres, and vengeance! Some
trivial skirmish had occurred upon this frontier, just as the
duke had perceived that he must either suffer Harold to depart
before his projects were accomplished, or force him to remain
by open violence. In such a crisis he resolved at once upon
his line of action; and, instantly proclaiming war, he raised the
banner of his dukedom, summoned his vassals, great and small,
to render service for their military tenures; and in announcing

-- 017 --

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

to his guest his march against the forces of his hereditary foe,
claimed his assistance in the field as a true host from his well-proved
guest, and a godfather-in-arms from the son whom he
had admitted to the distinguished honor of the knightly accolade.
Intoxicated with ambition and with love, madly desirous
of acquiring fame among the martial Normans, and fancying,
with a vanity not wholly inexcusable, that he was doing
service to his country in acquiring the respect of foreign powers,
he met half-way the proffer. And, in the parlance of the
day, right nobly did he prove his gilded spurs of knighthood.
In passing the Coësnor, which, like the See, the Seluna, and
the other streams that cross the great Greve of St. Michel, is
perilous from its spring-tide and awful quicksands, Harold displayed,
in recovering several soldiers, who, having quitted the
true line of march, were on the point of perishing, a noble
union of intrepidity and strength.

During the whole course of the war, the Norman and his
guest had but one tent and one table; side by side in the front
of war they charged the enemy, and side by side they rode
upon the march, beguiling the fatigue and labor with gay jests
or graver conversation: and now so intimate had they become,
so perfect was the confidence reposed by the frank Englishman
in his frank-seeming friend, that the sagacious tempter felt the
game absolutely in his power, and waited but a fitting opportunity
for aiming his last blow. Nor was it long ere the occasion
he had sought, occurred. Some brilliant exploits, performed
in the last skirmish of the campaign, by the intended
victim of his perfidy, gave him a chance to descant on the national
and well-proved hardihood and valor of this Saxon race.
Thence, by a stroke of masterly and well-timed tact, he touched
upon the beauties, the fertility, the noble forests, and the rich
fields of England — the happy days which he had passed amid
the hospitalities of that fair island. The praises of the

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

reigning monarch followed, a topic wherein Harold freely and eagerly
united with his host.

“You were but young in those days,” William continued,
“and searce, I trow, can recollect the scenes which to my
older memory are but as things of yesterday. Then, then, indeed,
our races were at variance, and your good sire — peace
to his soul! — worked me and mine sore scathe and trouble.
Yet was it natural, most natural! For in those times your excellent
and venerable king — long may he sway the sceptre he
so honors! — lived with me upon terms of the most close and
cordial friendship. Ay, in good sooth, we were as two brothers—
living beneath the same roof, eating of the same board,
and drinking from one cup! Not thou and I, my Harold, are
more sure comrades. Ay! and he promised me — this in thy
private ear — if ever he should gain the throne of England, to
leave me by his will, in default of his own issue, heir to that
noble kingdom. I doubt not of his troth nor loyalty, though
it is years since we spoke of it. You have more lately been
about him: hast ever heard him speak of it? What thinkest
thou of his plighted faith? He is not one, I do believe, to
register a vow in heaven, and fall from it!”

Taken thus by surprise, annoyed and much embarrassed by
the turn their converse had thus taken, Harold turned pale, and
actually stammered, as he made reply:—

“He never had presumed to question his liege lord and king
on matters of such import. The king had never dropped the
slightest hint to him concerning the succession. If he had
sworn, doubtless he would perform his oath: he was famed,
the world over, for his strict sanctity; how, then, should he be
perjured? He doubted not, had he so promised, the duke
would have no reason to complain of any breach of faith in
good King Edward's testament.”

“Ay! it is so,” said William, musingly, as it appeared to

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

Harold, although in truth his every word had been premeditated
long before. “I had so hoped it would be; and, by my
faith, right glad am I that you confirm me in mine aspirations.
By your aid, my good friend — with the best Saxon on my side—
all else is certain; and by my faith, whatever you shall ask
of me, were it my daughter's hand in marriage, surely it shall
be yours when I am king of England!”

Again the words of the Confessor flashed on the mind of the
ill-fated Saxon, and he foresaw at once the terrible result of
this unwilling confidence. At the same time he saw no means
of present extrication, and, with an air of evident embarrassment,
he answered in words half-evasive, yet sufficiently conclusive,
as he hoped, to stop, for the time being, the unpleasing
topic. But this was far from the intent of William, who, having
read with an intuitive and almost supernatural sagacity the
thought that flashed across the brain of Harold, determined that
he should commit himself in terms decisive, and admitting of
no dubious explanation. Taking it, then, for granted that he
had replied fully in the affirmative —

“Since, then,” he said, “you do engage so loyally to serve
me, you shall engage to fortify for me the castle on the heights
of Dover; to dig in it good wells of living water; and, at my
summons, to surrender it! You shall give me your sister, that
she may be espoused unto the noblest of my barons; and you
shall have to wife my daughter Alice: some passages, I trow,
have gone between ye ere now. Moreover, as a warrant of
your faith, your brother Ulfnoth shall yet tarry with me; and
when I come to England to possess my crown, then will I yield
him to you!”

In all its force, the madness of his conduct now glared upon
the very soul of Harold. He saw the guilt he had iucurred
already; the peril he had brought upon the kinsmen he had
come to save; the wo that might result to his loved country!

-- 020 --

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

But, seeing this, he saw no better means than to feign acquiescence
with this unworthy project, holding himself at liberty to
break thereafter an unwilling promise.

No more was said upon the subject. They rode onward as
before, but the light-hearted pleasure of the Saxon was destroyed;
and though the great duke feigned not to perceive the
changed mood of his comrade, he had resolved already that he
should yet more publicly commit himself ere he should leave
the realm.

At Avranches, but three days after their discourse, William
convoked a grand assembly of his lords and barons — the mightiest
and the noblest of his vavasours and vassals — the pride
of Normandy. There, in the centre of the hall, he caused an
immense chest to be deposited, filled to the very brim with the
most holy relics — bones of the martyred saints — fragments of
the true cross — all that was deemed most sacred and most
awful by the true-hearted catholic — and covered with a superb
cloth of gold, as though it were an ordinary slab or table.
There, seated in high state, upon his chair of dignity — a drawn
sword in his hand, wearing his cap of maintenance, circled by
fleurs-de-lis, upon his head, and clad in ermined robes of state —
he held cour pleusêre of his nobles. The Saxon stood among
them, honored among the first at all times, and now the more
especially distinguished, that it was his farewell reception previous
to his departure for England. After presenting him with
the most splendid gifts, and making the most liberal professions
of attachment, “Harold,” exclaimed the duke, “before we part,
I call on you, before this noble company, here to confirm by
oath your promise made to me three days since, `to aid me in
obtaining, after the death of Edward, the throne and crown of
England; to take my daughter Alice to wife; and to send me
your sister hither, that I may find for her a princely spouse
among my vavasours!”

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

Taken a second time at fault, and daring not thus openly to
falsify his word — but with a blank and troubled aspect, unsatisfied
with his internal reservation, and conscious of his perjury—
Harold laid both his hands on two small reliquaries
which lay, as if by chance, upon the cloth of gold; and swore,
provided he should live, to make good all those promises —
“so might God aid him.” And with one deep, solemn acclamation,
the whole assembly echoed those last words: “So
may God aid him! may God aid! God aid!” At the same instant,
on a signal from the duke, the cloth of gold was drawn
aside, and Harold saw the sacrilege he must commit, so deeply
sworn on things so holy, should he repent, or falsify his oath!
He saw, and shuddered visibly, as though he had been stricken
by an ague; yet presently, by a powerful effort, rallying all his
courage to his aid, he made his last farewells, departed, loaded
with gifts and honors, but with a melancholy heart; and sailed
immediately for England, leaving the brother, for whose liberty
he came a suitor, ten times more deeply forfeit than he had
been before. On his first interview with Edward, he related
all that had occurred — even his own involuntary oath. And
the old sovereign trembled, and grew pale, but manifested nothing
of surprise or anger!

“I knew it,” he replied, in calm but hollow tones; “I knew
it, and I did forewarn you, how that your visit to the Norman
should bring misery on you, and ruin on our country! As I
forewarned you, so has it come to pass! So shall it come to
pass hereafter, till all hath been fulfilled: God only grant that
I live not to see it!”

-- --

p582-027

[figure description] [Page 022].[end figure description]



“God and good angels fight on William's side,
And Harold fall in height of all his pride.”
Shakspere.

Edward the Confessor was dead; and dying, had bequeathed
the crown of merry England to Harold, son of Godwin,
destined, alas! to be the last prince of the Saxon race who
should possess the throne of the fair island. The oath which
he had sworn to Willian, duke of Normandy, engaging to
assist him in obtaining that same realm, which had now fallen
to himself, alike by testament of the late king, and by election
of the people, dwelt not in the new monarch's bosom! Selfishness
and ambition, aided, perhaps, and strengthened by the
suggestions of a sincere patriotism, that whispered to his soul
the baseness of surrendering his countrymen, their lives, their
liberties, their fortunes, and his loved native land, into the stern
hands of a foreign ruler, determined him to brave the worst,
rather than keep the oath, which, with its wonted sophistry,
self-interest was ready to represent involuntary and of no avail.
Not long, however, was he allowed to flatter himself with
hopes that the tempest, excited by his own weak duplicity,
might possibly blow over. The storm-clouds were already
charged with thunder destined to burst almost at once on his
devoted head. The cry of warfare had gone forth through
Christendom; the pope had launched the dreadful bolt of

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

interdict and excommunication against the perjured Saxon, and all
who should adhere to him in his extremity; nay, more, had
actually granted to the Norman duke, by virtue of holy
office as God's vicegerent and dispenser of all dignities on
earth, the sovereignty of the disputed islands. In token of his
perfect approbation of the justice of his cause, the Roman pontiff
had sent, moreover, to the duke, a ring of gold, containing
an inestimable relic, a lock of hair from the thrice-mitred temples
of St. Peter, the first Roman bishop; a consecrated banner
blest by himself—the same which had been reared, in token
of the greatness and supremacy of holy church, by those bold
Normans, Raoul and William of Montreuil, above the captured
battlements of every tower and castle through the bright kingdom
of Campania. Thus doubly armed, once by the justice
of his cause, and yet more strongly by the sanction of the
church, the bold duke hesitated not to strive by force of arms
to gain that rich inheritance, which he had hoped to win by
the more easy agency of guile and of persuasion.

A herald, sent with a most noble train, bore William's terms
to the new monarch. “William, the duke of Normandy,” he
said, boldly, but with all reverence due to his birth and present
station, “calls to your memory the oath, which you swore to him
by your hand and by your mouth, on good and holy relics!”

“True it is,” answered Harold, “that I did swear; but
under force I did so, not by free will of mine! Moreover, I
did promise that which 'twas not mine to grant. My royalty
belongs not to myself, but to my people, in trust of whom I hold
it. I may not yield it but at their demand; let them but second
William, and instantly the crown he seeks for shall be his!
Farther, without my people's leave, I may not wed a woman
of a stranger race. My sister, whom he would have espoused
unto the noblest of his barons—she hath been dead a year.
Will he, that I should send her corpse?”

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

A little month elapsed, and during that brief interval, Harold
neglected nothing that might preserve the crown he had determined
never, except with life, to yield to his fierce rival.
A powerful fleet was instantly appointed to cruise upon the
Downs, and intercept the French invaders; a mighty army was
collected on the coast, and each and all the Saxon landholders,
nobles, and thanes, and franklins, bound themselves by strong
oaths “never to entertain or truce, or treaty, with the detested
Normans, but to die freemen, or freemen to conquer.”

A second time the herald came in peace, demanding, in
tones fair and moderate, that Harold, if he might not keep all
the conditions of his oath, would fulfil part, at least, and wed
Alice, his betrothed wife already, the daughter of the puissant
duke, who, thereupon, would yield to him, as being his daughter's
dower, all right and title to the crown, which he now
claimed as his by heritage.

Harold again returned a brief and stern refusal; resolved,
that as he would not yield the whole, he would not, by conceding
part, risk the alienation of the love — which he possessed
in an extraordinary degree — of the whole English people.
Then burst the storm at once. From every part of Europe,
where the victorious banners of the Normans were spread to
the wind of heaven, adventurers flocked to the consecrated
standard of their kinsman.

Four hundred vessels of the largest class, and more than
twice that number of the transports of the day, were speedily
assembled in the frith of Dives, a stream which falls into the
sea between the Seine and Orne. There, for a month or better,
by contrary winds and furious storms, they were detained
inactive. At length, a southern breeze rose suddenly, and by
its aid they made the harbor of Saint Valery; but there, again,
they were detained by times more stormy than before; and,
superstitious as all men of that period were, the soldiers soon

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

began to tremble and to murmur; strange tales of dreams, and
prodigies were circulated, and the spirit of that vast host, of
late so confident and proud, sank hourly. At length, whether
at the instigation of their own fanatical belief, or as a last resource,
or hoping to distract the minds of men from gloomier
considerations, the Norman chiefs appointed a procession round
the harbor of Saint Valery; bearing the holiest relics, and
among them, the bones of the good saint himself, the patron
and nomenclator of the town; and ere the prayers were ended,
lo! the wind shifted once again, and now blew steadily and
fair, swelling the canvass with propitious breath, and driving
out each vane and streamer at full length, toward their destined
port.

The same storm, which had held William on his Norman
coast, windbound and motionless, which he had cursed as unpropitious
and disastrous, fifty times every day, for the last
month, had been, in truth — so little is the foresight, and so ignorant
the wisdom even of the most sagacious among mortals —
had been, in truth, the agent by which his future conquest was
to be effected. Those gales which pent the Norman galleys
in their harbors, had forced the English fleet, shattered and
storm-tossed, to put in for victuals and repairs, leaving the seas
unguarded to the approach of the invaders. Nor was this all!
Those self-same gales had wafted from the northward another
fleet of foemen, the Norwegian host of the bold sea-king, Harold
Hardrada, and the treacherous Tosti, the rebel brother of
the Saxon monarch. Debarking in the Humber, they had laid
waste the fertile borders of Northumberland and Yorkshire;
had vanquished, in a pitched battle, Morcar and Edwin, and
the youthful Waltheof — who had made head against them
with their sudden levies, raised from the neighboring countries—
had driven them into the walls of York, and there were now
besieging them with little hope of rescue or relief. Meanwhile,

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

the king, who had, for months, been lying in the southern portion
of the realm, in Essex, Kent, or Sussex, awaiting, at the
head of the best warriors of his kingdom, the arrival of his
most inveterate foeman — summoned by news of this irruption,
unexpected, yet, as it seemed most formidable, into his northern
provinces, lulled into temporary carelessness by the long
tarrying of his Norman enemy; and hoping, as it indeed
seemed probable, that the prevailing wind would not change
so abruptly, but that he might, by using some extraordinary diligence
and speed, attack and overpower the besieging force at
York, and yet return to Dover in time to oppose, with the united
force of his whole nation, the disembarkation of the duke—
had left his post and travelled with all speed toward York,
leading the bravest and best-disciplined of his army against the
fierce Norwegians, while the shores of Sussex remained comparatively
naked and defenceless. A bloody and decisive battle,
fought at the bridge of Staneford, over the river Derwent,
rewarded his activity and valor — a battle in which he displayed
no less his generalship and valor, than the kind generosity and
mercy of his nature. Riding, himself, in person, up to the
hostile lines, before the first encounter, sheathed in the complete
armor of the Norman chivalry — which, since his visit to
the continent, he had adopted — “Where,” he cried, in his
loudest tones, “is Tosti, son of Godwin?”

“Here stands he,” answered the rebel, from the centre of
the Norwegian phalanx, which, with lowered spears, awaited
the attack.

“Thy brother,” replied Harold, concealed by the frontlet of
his barred helmet from all recognition, “sends thee his greeting—
offers thee peace, and friendship, and all thine ancient
honors.”

“Good words!” cried Tosti, “mighty good, and widely different
from the insults he bestowed on me last year! But if I

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

should accept the offer, what will he grant to Harold, son of
Sigurd?”

“Seven feet of English earth,” replied the king; “or, since
he be gigantic in his stature, he shall have somewhat more!”

“Let Harold, then address himself to battle,” answered
Tosti. “None but a liar ever shall declare that Tosti, son of
Godwin, has played a traitor's part to Harold, son of Sigurd!”

There was no more of parley. With a shock, that was
heard for leagues, the hosts encountered; and in the very first
encounter, pierced by an arrow in the throat, Hardrada fell,
and to his place succeeded that false brother and rebellious subject,
Tosti, the Saxon. Again the generous Harold offered
him peace and liberal conditions! again his offers were insultingly
rejected! and once again, with a more deadly fury than
before, the armies met, and, this time, fought it out, till not a
leader or a chief of the Norwegian host was left alive, save
Olaf, Harold's son, and the prince bishop of the Orkneys —
Tosti, himself, having at length obtained the fate he merited so
richly. A third time peace and amity were offered, and now
they were accepted; and swearing friendship to the English
king for ever, the Norsemen left the fatal land, whereon yet
weltered in their gore their king, the noblest of their chiefs,
and twice five thousand of the bravest men of their brave nation.
But glorious as that day was justly deemed — and widely
as it was sung and celebrated by the Saxon bards — perfect as
was the safety which it wrought to all the northern counties —
and freely as it suffered Harold to turn his undivided forces
against whatever foe might dare set hostile foot on English soil
inviolate — still was that day decisive of his fate! — decisive of
the victory of William, whose banners were already floating
over the narrow seas in proud anticipation of their coming triumph!

It was a bright and beauteous morning in September, when

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

the great fleet of William put to sea, the galley of the grand
duke leading. She was a tall ship, of the largest tonnage then
in use, well manned, and gallantly equipped; from the maintopmast
streamed the consecrated banner of the pope, and from
her peak, a broad flag with a blood-red cross. Her sails were,
not as now, of plain white canvass, but gorgeously adorned
with various colors, and blazoned with the rude incipient heraldry,
which, though not then a science, was growing gradually
into esteem and use. In several places might be seen depicted
the three Lions, which were even then the arms of Normandy;
and on her prow was carved, with the best skill of the
French artist, a young child with a bended bow, and a shaft
quivering on the string. Fair blew the breeze, and free the gallant
ship careered before it — before the self-same wind which
at the self-same moment was tossing on its joyous pinions the
victorious banners of the Saxon king. Fair blew the breeze, and
fast the ship of William sped through the curling billows — so
fast that, ere the sun set in the sea, the fleet was hull down in
the offing, though staggering along under all press of sail.
Night sank upon the sea; and faster flew the duke; and as the
morning broke, the chalky cliffs of Albion were in full view, at
two or three leagues distance. William, who had slept all that
night as soundly and as calmly as a child, stood on the deck
ere it was light enough to see the largest object on the sea,
one mile away. His first glance was toward the promised
land, he was so swiftly nearing; his second, toward the offing,
where he hoped to see his gallant followers. Brighter and
brighter grew the morning, but not a speck was visible upon
the clear horizon. “Up to the topmast, mariners,” cried the
bold duke; “up to the topmast-head! And now what see
ye?” he continued, as they sprang up in rapid emulation to
that giddy height.

“Naught,” cried the first — “naught but the sea and sky!”

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

“Anchor, then — anchor, presently; we will await their coming,
and in the meanwhile, Sir Seneschal, serve us a breakfast
of your best, and see there be no lack of wines, the strongest
and the noblest!” and, on the instant, the heavy plunge was
heard of the huge anchor in the deep; the sails were furled;
and like a living creature endowed with intellect, and moving
by volition, the gallant ship swung round, awaiting the arrival
of her consorts.

The feast was spread, and, from the high duke on the poop
to the most humble mariner on the forecastle, the red wine
flowed for all in generous profusion. Again a lookout was
sent up, and now he cried, “I see far, far, to seaward, the
topsails of four vessels.” A little pause consumed in revelry
and feasting, and once again the ship-boy climbed the mast.
“I see,” he said, the third time, “a forest on the deep, of
masts and sails!”

“God aid! God aid!” replied the armed crew — “God aid!”
and, with the word, again they weighed the anchor, and, ere
three hours had passed, the whole of that huge armament rode
at their moorings off the beach at Pevensey.

There was no sign of opposition or resistance; and on the
third day after Harold's victory at Staneford, the Norman host
set foot on English soil. The archers were the first to disembark—
armed with the six-foot bows, and cloth-yard shafts,
then, for the first time, seen in England, soon destined to become
the national weapon of its stout yeomanry. Their faces
closely shorn, and short-cut hair, their light and succinct
garments, were seen by the affrighted peasantry, who looked
upon their landing from a distance, with equal terror and astonishment.
Next came the men-at-arms, sheathed in their glittering
hauberks and bright hose-of-mail, with conical steel helmets
on their heads, long lances in their hands, and huge two-handed
swords transversely girt across their persons. After

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

them landed the pioneers, the laborers, and carpenters, who
made the complement of that immense army, bearing with them,
piece after piece, three fortresses of timber, arranged beforehand,
and prepared to be erected on the instant, wherever they
should come to land. Last of the mighty host, Duke William
left his galley, and the long lines fell into orderly and beautiful
array, as he was rowed to land. In leaping to that wished-for
shore, the Norman's right foot struck the gunwale of the shallop,
and he fell headlong on the sand, face downward. Instantly,
through the whole array, a deep and shuddering murmur
rose — “God guard us — 'tis a sign of evil!”

But ere the sounds had passed away, he had sprung to his
feet. “What is it that you fear?” he shouted, in clear and
joyous tones, “or what dismays you? Lo! I have seized
this earth in both mine hands, and, by the splendor of our God,
'tis yours!”

Loud was the cheer of gratulation which peeled seaward far,
and far into the bosom of the invaded land, at that most brilliant
and successful repartee — and with alacrity and glee —
confident of success, and high in daring courage — the Norman
host marched, unopposed, in regular and terrible array, toward
Hastings. Here on the well-known heights, to this day known
by the commemorative name of Battle, the wooden fortresses
were speedily erected; trenches were dug; and William's
army sat down for the night upon the land, which was thenceforth
to be their heritage — thenceforth for evermore.

The news reached Harold as he lay at York, wounded and
resting from his labors, and on the instant, with his victorious
army, he set forth, publishing, as he marched along, his proclamation
to all the chief of provinces and shires, to arm their
followers, and meet him with all speed at London. The western
levies came without delay; those from the north, owing to
distance, were some time behind; and yet, could Harold have

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

been brought by any means to moderate his fierce and desperate
impatience, he would, ere four days had elapsed, have
found himself, at least, in the command of twice two hundred
men. But irritated to the utmost by the sufferings of his countrymen,
whose lands were pitilessly ravaged, whose tenements
were burned for miles around the Norman camp, whose wives
and daughters were subjected to every species of insult and
indignity, the Saxon king pressed onward. And though his
forces did not amount to one-fourth part of the great duke's.
array, still, he was resolved to encounter them, precipitate and
furious as a madman.

On the eighteenth day after the defeat of Tosti and Hardrada,
the Saxon army was encamped over against the fortified position
of the invaders. On that same day, a monk, Sir Hugues
Maigrot, came to find Harold, with proposals from the foe,
offering him peace on one of three conditions — either that he
should yield the kingdom presently — or leave it to the arbitration
of the pope — or, finally, decide the matter by appeal to
God in single combat.

To each and all of these proposals, the Saxon answered
bluntly in the negative. “I will not yield my kingdom! I
will not leave it to the pope! I will not meet the duke in
single combat!”

Again the monk returned. “I come again,” he said, “from
William. `Tell Harold,' said the duke, `if he will hold him
to his ancient compact, I yield him all the lands beyond the
Humber; I give his brother Gurth all the demesnes his father,
Godwin, held. If he refuse these my last proffers, tell him before
his people, he is a perjured liar, accursed of the pope, and
excommunicated — he, and all those that hold to him!”'

But no effect had the bold words of William on the stern
spirits of the English. “Battle,” they cried — “no peace with
the Normans. Battle — immediate battle!” and with that

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

answer did the priest return to his employer; and either host prepared
for the appeal to that great arbiter, the sword.

Fairly the morning broke which was to look upon the slaughter
of so many thousands; broad and bright rose the sun before
whose setting one of those two magnificent and gallant armies
must necessarily be involved in utter ruin. As the first rays
were visible upon the eastern sky, Odo, the bishop of Bayeux,
William's maternal brother, performed high mass before the
marshalled troops, wearing his cope and rochet over his iron
harness. The holy rites performed, he leaped upon his snow-white
charger, and, with his truncheon in his hand, arrayed
the cavalry, which he commanded.

It was a glorious spectacle, that mighty host, arrayed in
three long columns of attack, marching with slow and orderly
precision against the palisaded trenches of the Saxons. The
men-at-arms of the great counts of Boulogne and Ponthieu
composed the first; the second being formed by the auxiliar
bands of Brittany, Poitou, and Maine; and in the third, commanded
by the duke in person — mounted on a superb Andalusian
charger, wearing about his neck the reliquary on which
his rival had sworn falsely, and accompanied by a young noble,
Tunstan the White, bearing the banner of the pope — were
marshalled all the flower and strength of Normandy. Scattered
along the front of the advance were multitudes of archers,
lightly equipped in quilted jerkins, with long yew bows, and
arrows of an ell in length, mingled with crossbow-men with
arbalasts of steel, and square, steel-headed quarrels.

Steadily they advanced, and in good order; while, in their
entrenched camp, guarded by palisades of oak morticed together
in a long line of ponderous trellis-work, the Englishmen awaited
their approach, drawn up around their standard, which — blazoned
with the white dragon, long both the ensign and the war-cry
of their race — was planted firmly in the earth, surrounded

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

by the dense ranks of heavy infantry which formed the strength
of their array.

Just as the charge began, William rode out before the lines,
and thus addressed his soldiery: “Turn your hearts wholly to
the combat! set all upon the die, either to fall or conquer! For
if we gain, we shall be rich and glorious. That which I gain,
shall be your gain; that which I conquer, yours! If I shall
win this land, ye shall possess it! Know, too, and well remember
this, that not to claim my right have I come only, but to
revenge — ay, to revenge our gentle nation on all the felonies,
the perjuries, the treasons of the English! — the English, who,
in profound peace, upon Saint Brice's eve, ruthlessly slew the
unarmed and defenceless Danes; who decimated the bold followers
of Alfred, my kinsman and your countryman, and slew
himself by shameless treachery! On, then, with God's aid,
Normans! on, for revenge and victory!”

Then out dashed from the lines the boldest of his vavasours,
the Norman Taillefer, singing aloud the famous song — well
known through every province of proud France — the song of
Charlemagne and Rollo — tossing aloft the while his long, two-handed
war-sword, and catching it adroitly as it fell; while at
each close of that proud, spirit-stirring chant, each warrior of
that vast array thundered the burden of the song — “God aid!
God aid!”

Then, like a storm of hail, close, deadly, and incessant, went
forth the volleyed showers from arbalast and long-bow; while
infantry and horse charged in unbroken order against the gates
and angles of the fort. But with a cool and stubborn hardihood
the Saxon infantry stood firm. Protected by the massive
palisades from the appalling volleys of the archery, they hurled
their short and heavy javelins with certain aim and deadly execution
over their stout defences; while their huge axes, wherever
they came hand to hand, shivered the Norman spears like

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

reeds, and cleft the heaviest mail, even at a single blow! Long,
and with all the hot, enthusiastic valor of their race, did the
assailants crowd around the ramparts; but it was all in vain —
they could not scale them in the face of that indomitable infantry;
they could not force one timber from its place; and
they at length recoiled, weary and half-subdued, toward the
reserve of William.

After a short cessation, again the archery advanced; but,
by the orders of the duke, their volleys were no longer sent
point-blank, but shot at a great elevation, so that they fell in a
thick, galling shower, striking the heads and wounding the unguarded
faces of the bold defenders. Harold himself, who
fought on foot beside his standard, lost his right eye at the first
flight; but not for that did he desert his post, or play less valiantly
the part of a determined soldier and wise leader. Again
with that tremendous shout of “Nôtre Dame — God aid! God
aid!” which had, in every realm of Europe, sounded the harbinger
of victory, the horse and foot rushed on to the attack;
while from their rear that heavy and incessant sleet of bolt, and
shaft, and bullet, fell fast and frequent into the dense ranks of
the still-undaunted English. At no point did they force their
way, however, even when fighting at this desperate advantage.
At no point did a single Norman penetrate a gate, or overtop a
palisade; while at one entrance so complete was the repulse
of the attacking squadrons, that they recoiled, hard pressed by
the defenders, to a ravine at some considerable distance from
the trenches, deep, dangerous, and filled with underwood and
brambles; these, as they fell back in confusion, their horses
stumbling and unable to recover, were overthrown and slain
pell-mell, and half defeated. One charge of cavalry, one shock
of barbed horse, would have insured the total rout of the invaders;
but — wo for England on that day! — cavalry she had
none, nor barbed horse, to complete gloriously the work her

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

sturdy footmen had commenced so gallantly. Still, great was
the disorder, great was the disarray and peril, of the foreign
soldiery. The cry went through the host that the great duke
was slain; and, though he flung himself amid the flyers, with
his head bare, that they might recognise his features — threatening,
cursing, striking at friend and foe with undiscriminating
violence — it was well nigh an hour before he could restore the
semblance of any discipline or order. This, once accomplished,
he advanced again; and yet a third time, though he exerted
every nerve, was he repulsed at every point in terrible disorder,
and with tremendous loss.

Evening was fast approaching; and well did William know
that, if the following morning should find the Saxons firm in
their unforced entrenchments, his hopes were vain and hopeless!
The country, far and near, was rousing to the Saxon
war-cry; and to the Normans, not to conquer, was to be conquered
utterly; and to be conquered was to perish, one and all!
Valor or open force, it was too evident, could effect nothing
against men as valiant and as strong, posted with more advantage.
Guile was his last resource; and guile, as usual, prevailed!

A thousand of his cavaliers advanced, as though about to
charge the trenches at full speed, with lances lowered, and with
their wonted ensenzie, “God aid!” But as they neared the
palisades, by preconcerted stratagem, as if they had lost heart,
they suddenly drew bridle, all as a single man, and fled, as it
appeared, in irretrievable disorder, back, back to the main
body! Meanwhile, throughout the lines, the banners were
waved to and fro disorderly, and the ranks shifted, and spears
rose and fell, and all betokened their complete disorganization.
The sight was too much even for the cool hardihood of Saxon
courage. With one tremendous shout they rushed from their
entrenchments — which, had they held to them, not forty-fold

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

the force of William could have successfully assailed — and,
wielding with both hands their bills and axes, plunged headlong
in pursuit. That instant, all was over! For, at a moment's
notice, at a concerted signal of a single trumpet, the
very men they deemed defeated wheeled into line; and with
their spears projecting ten feet, at the least, before their chargers'
poitrels, their long plumes floating backward in the current
caused by their own quick motion, the chivalry of France
bore down on their pursuers, breathless, confused, and struggling.
It was a massacre, but not a rout; for not a man turned
on his heel, or even thought to fly: but back to back, in desperate
groups, they fought after their ranks were broken, hewing
with their short weapons at the mail-clad lancers, who securely
speared them from the backs of their barbed horses — asking
not, nor receiving quarter — true sons of England to the last,
annihilated but not conquered! Night fell, and Gurth, and
Leofwyn, and Harold, lay dead around their standard — pierced
with innumerable wounds, gory, and not to be discerned, so
were their features and their forms defaced and mangled by
friend or foeman. Yet still, when all was lost, without array
or order, standards, or chiefs, or hopes, the Englishmen fought
on — till total darkness sank down on the field of slaughter, and
utter inability to slay caused a brief pause in the unsparing
havoc. Such was the vengeance of the Norman!

-- --

p582-042

[figure description] [Page 037].[end figure description]



“Two things there be on earth that ne'er forget —
A woman, and a dog — where once their love is set!”
Old MS.

It was the morning after the exterminating fight at Hastings.
The banner blessed of the Roman pontiff streamed on the tainted
air, from the same hillock whence the dragon standard of
the Saxons had shone unconquered to the sun of yester-even!
Hard by was pitched the proud pavilion of the conqueror, who,
after the tremendous strife and perilous labors of the preceding
day, reposed himself in fearless and untroubled confidence upon
the field of his renown; secure in the possession of the land,
which he was destined to transmit to his posterity for many a
hundred years, by the red title of the sword.

To the defeated Saxons, morning, however, brought but a
renewal of those miseries which, having yesterday commenced
with the first victory of their Norman lords, were never to conclude,
or even to relax, until the complete amalgamation of the
rival races should leave no Normans to torment, no Saxons to
endure; all being merged at last into one general name of
English, and by their union giving origin to the most powerful,
and brave, and intellectual people, the world has ever looked
upon since the extinction of Rome's freedom.

At the time of which we are now speaking, nothing was

-- 038 --

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

thought of by the victors save how to rivet most securely on
the necks of the unhappy natives their yoke of iron; nothing
by the poor, subjugated Saxons, but how to escape for the moment
the unrelenting massacre which was urged far and wide
by the remorseless conquerors throughout the devastated country.
With the defeat of Harold's host, all national hope of
freedom was at once lost to England. Though, to a man, the
English population were brave and loyal, and devoted to their
country's rights, the want of leaders — all having perished side
by side on that disastrous field — of combination, without which
myriads are but dust in the scale against the force of one united
handful — rendered them quite unworthy of any serious fears,
and even of consideration, to the bloodthirsty barons of the invading
army. Over the whole expanse of level country which
might be seen from the slight elevation whereon was pitched
the camp of William, on every side might be descried small
parties of the Norman horse, driving in with their bloody lances,
as if they were mere cattle, the unhappy captives; a few of
whom they now began to spare, not from the slightest sentiment
of mercy, but literally that their arms were weary with
the task of slaying, although their hearts were yet insatiate of
blood.

It must be taken now into consideration by those who listen
with dismay and wonder to the accounts of pitiless barbarity —
of ruthless, indiscriminating slaughter on the part of men whom
they have hitherto been taught to look upon as brave indeed as
lions in the field, but not partaking of the lion's nature after
the field was won — not only that the seeds of enmity had long
been sown between those rival people, but that the deadly crop
of hatred had grown up, watered abundantly by the tears and
blood of either; and, lastly, that the fierce fanaticism of religious
persecution was added to the natural rancor of a war
waged for the ends of conquest or extermination. The Saxon

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

nation, from the king downward to the meanest serf who fought
beneath his banner, or buckled on the arms of liberty, were all
involved under the common ban of the pope's interdict. They
were accursed of God, and handed over by his holy church to
the kind mercies of the secular arm; and therefore, though but
yesterday they were a powerful and united nation, to-day they
were but a vile horde of scattered outlaws, whom any man
might slay wherever he should find them, whether in arms or
otherwise — amenable for blood neither to any mortal jurisdiction,
nor even to the ultimate tribunal to which all must submit
hereafter, unless deprived of their appeal like these poor fugitives,
by excommunication from the pale of Christianity. For
thirty miles around the Norman camp, pillars of smoke by day,
continually streaming upward to the polluted heaven, and the
red glare of nightly conflagration, told fatally the doom of many
a happy home! Neither the castle nor the cottage might preserve
their male inhabitants from the sword's edge, their females
from more barbarous persecution. Neither the sacred
hearth of hospitality nor the more sacred altars of God's churches
might protect the miserable fugitives; neither the mail-shirt of
the man-at-arms nor the monk's frock of serge availed against
the thrust of the fierce Norman spear. All was dismay and
havoc, such as the land wherein those horrors were enacted has
never witnessed since, through many a following age.

High noon approached, and in the conqueror's tent a gorgeous
feast was spread. The red wine flowed profusely, and
song and minstrelsy arose with their heart-soothing tones, to
which the feeble groans of dying wretches bore a dread burden
from the plain whereon they still lay struggling in their great
agonies, too sorely maimed to live, too strong as yet to die.
But, ever and anon, their wail waxed feebler and less frequent;
for many a plunderer was on foot, licensed to ply his odious
calling in the full light of day — reaping his first if not his

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

richest booty from the dead bodies of their slaughtered foemen. Ill
fared the wretches who lay there, untended by the hand of love
or mercy, “scorched by the death-thirst, and writhing in vain;”
but worse fared they who showed a sign of life to the relentless
robbers of the dead, for then the dagger — falsely called that of
mercy — was the dispenser of immediate immortality. The
conqueror sat at his triumphant board, and barons drank his
health: “First English monarch, of the pure blood of Normandy!” —
“King by the right of the sword's edge!” — “Great,
glorious, and sublime!” Yet was not his heart softened, nor
was his bitter hate toward the unhappy prince who had so often
ridden by his side in war, and feasted at the same board with
him in peace, relinquished or abated. Even while the feast
was at the highest, while every heart was jocund and sublime,
a trembling messenger approached, craving on bended knee
permission to address the conqueror and king — for so he was
already schooled by brief but hard experience to style the devastator
of his country.

“Speak out, Dog Saxon!” cried the ferocious prince; “but
since thou must speak, see that thy speech be brief, an' thou
wouldst keep thy tongue uncropped thereafter!”

“Great duke and mighty,” replied the trembling envoy, “I
bear you greeting from Elgitha, herewhile the noble wife of
Godwin, the queenly mother of our late monarch — now, as she
bade me style her, the humblest of your suppliants and slaves.
Of your great nobleness and mercy, mighty king, she sues you,
that you will grant her the poor leave to search amid the heaps
of those our Saxon dead, that her three sons may at least lie in
consecrated earth — so may God send you peace and glory
here, and everlasting happiness hereafter!”

“Hear to the Saxon slave!” William exclaimed, turning as
if in wonder toward his nobles; “hear to the Saxon slave, that
dares to speak of consecrated earth, and of interment for the

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

accursed body of that most perjured, excommunicated liar!
Hence! tell the mother of the dead dog, whom you have dared
to style your king, that for the interdicted and accursed dead
the sands of the seashore are but too good a sepulchre!”

“She bade me proffer humbly to your acceptance the weight
of Harold's body in pure gold,” faintly gasped forth the terrified
and cringing messenger, “so you would grant her that permission.”

“Proffer us gold! what gold, or whose? Know, villain, all
the gold throughout this conquered realm is ours. Hence, dog
and outcast, hence! nor presume e'er again to come, insulting
us by proffering, as a boon to our acceptance, that which we
own already, by the most indefeasible and ancient right of conquest! —
Said I not well, knights, vavasours, and nobles?”

“Well! well and nobly!” answered they, one and all. “The
land is ours, and all that therein is: their dwellings, their demesnes,
their wealth, whether of gold, or silver, or of cattle —
yea, they themselves are ours! themselves, their sons, their
daughters, and their wives — our portion and inheritance, to be
our slaves for ever!”

“Begone! you have our answer,” exclaimed the duke, spurning
him with his foot; “and hark ye, arbalast-men and archers,
if any Saxon more approach us on like errand, see if his coat
of skin be proof against the quarrel of the shaft!”

And once again the feast went on; and louder rang the revelry,
and faster flew the wine-cup, round the tumultuous board.
All day the banquet lasted, even till the dews of heaven fell on
that fatal field, watered sufficiently already by the rich gore of
many a noble heart. All day the banquet lasted, and far was
it prolonged into the watches of the night; when, rising with
the wine-cup in his hand — “Nobles and barons,” cried the
duke, “friends, comrades, conquerors, bear witness to my vow!
Here, on these heights of Hastings, and more especially upon

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

yon mound and hillock, where God gave to us our high victory,
and where our last foe fell — there will I raise an abbey to HIS
eternal praise and glory. Richly endowed, it shall be, from the
first fruits of this our land. Battle, it shall be called, to send
the memory of this, the great and singular achievement of our
race, to far posterity; and, by the splendor of our God, wine shall
be plentier among the monks of Battle, than water in the noblest
and richest cloister else, search the world over! This
do I swear: so may God aid, who hath thus far assisted us for
our renown, and will not now deny his help, when it be asked
for his own glory!”

The second day dawned on the place of horror, and not a
Saxon had presumed, since the intolerant message of the duke,
to come to look upon his dead. But now the ground was
needed whereon to lay the first stone of the abbey William had
vowed to God. The ground was needed; and, moreover, the
foul steam from the human shambles was pestilential on the
winds of heaven. And now, by trumpet-sound, and proclamation
through the land, the Saxons were called forth, on pain of
death, to come and seek their dead, lest the health of the conquerors
should suffer from the pollution they themselves had
wrought. Scarce had the blast sounded, and the glad tidings
been announced once only, ere from their miserable shelters,
where they had herded with the wild beasts of the forest —
from wood, morass, and cavern, happy if there they might escape
the Norman spear — forth crept the relics of that persecuted
race. Old men and matrons, with hoary heads, and steps
that tottered no less from the effect of terror than of age —
maidens, and youths, and infants — too happy to obtain permission
to search amid those festering heaps, dabbling their hands
in the corrupt and pestilential gore which filled each nook and
hollow of the dinted soil, so they might bear away, and water
with their tears, and yield to consecrated ground, the relics of

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

those brave ones, once loved so fondly, and now so bitterly lamented.
It was toward the afternoon of that same day, when a
long train was seen approaching, with crucifix, and cross, and
censer — the monks of Waltham abbey, coming to offer homage
for themselves, and for their tenantry and vassals, to him whom
they acknowledged as their king; expressing their submission
to the high will of the Norman pontiff — justified, as they said,
and proved by the assertion of God's judgment upon the hill of
Hastings. Highly delighted by this absolute submission, the
first he had received from any English tongue, the conqueror
received the monks with courtesy and favor, granting them high
immunities, and promising them free protection, and the unquestioned
tenor of their broad demesnes for ever. Nay, after he had
answered their address, he detained two of their number — men
of intelligence, as with his wonted quickness of perception he
instantly discovered — from whom to derive information as to
the nature of his newly-acquired country and newly-conquered
subjects. Osgad and Ailric, the deputed messengers from the
respected principal of their community, had yet a further and
higher object than to tender their submission to the conqueror.
Their orders were, at all and every risk, to gain permission to
consign the corpse of their late king and founder to the earth
previously denied to him. And soon, emboldened by the courtesy
and kindness of the much-dreaded Norman, they took courage
to approach the subject, knowing it interdicted, even on
pain of death; and, to their wonder and delight, it was unhesitatingly
granted.

Throughout the whole of the third day succeeding that unparalleled
defeat and slaughter, those old men might be seen
toiling among the naked carcasses, disfigured, maimed, and festering
in the sun, toiling to find the object of their devoted veneration.
But vain were all their labors — vain was their search,
even when they called in the aid of his most intimate

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

attendants, ay, of the mother that had borne him! The corpses of
his brethren, Leofwyn and Gurth, were soon discovered; but
not one eye, even of those who had most dearly loved him,
could now distinguish the maimed features of the king.

At last, when hope itself was now almost extinct, some one
named Edith — Edith the Swan-necked! She had been the
mistress — years ere he had been, or dreamed of being, king —
to the brave son of Godwin. She had beloved him in her youth
with that one, single-minded, constant, never-ending love, which
but few, even of her devoted sex, can feel, and they but once,
and for one cherished object. Deserted and dishonored when
he she loved was elevated to the throne, she had not ceased
from her true adoration; but, quitting her now-joyless home,
had shared her heart between her memories and her God, in
the sequestered cloisters of the nunnery of Croyland. More
days elapsed ere she could reach the fatal spot, and the increased
corruption denied the smallest hope of his discovery:
yet, from the moment when the mission was named to her, she
expressed her full and confident conviction that she could recognise
that loved one so long as but one hair remained on that
head she had once so cherished! It was night when she arrived
on the fatal field, and by the light of torches once more
they set out on their awful duty. “Show me the spot,” she said,
“where the last warrior fell;” and she was led to the place where
had been found the corpses of his gallant brethren: and, with an
instinct that nothing could deceive, she went straight to the corpse
of Harold! It had been turned already to and fro many times by
those who sought it; his mother had looked on it, and pronounced
it not her son's: but that devoted heart knew it at once — and
broke! Whom rank, and wealth, and honors had divided, defeat
and death made one! — and the same grave contained the cold
remains of Edith the Swan-necked and the last scion of the
Saxon kings of England.

-- --

p582-050

[figure description] [Page 045].[end figure description]



“'T is merry, 't is merry, in good green-wood,
When the navis and merle are singing,
When the deer sweeps by, and the hounds are in cry,
And the hunter's horn is ringing.”
Lady of the Lake.

As beautiful a summer's morning as ever chased the stars
from heaven, was dawning over that wide tract of waste and
woodland, which still, though many a century has now mossed
over the ancestral oaks which then were in their lusty prime,
retains the name by which it was at that day styled appropriately—
the “New Forest.” Few years had then elapsed since
the first Norman lord of England had quenched the fires that
burned in thirty hamlets; had desecrated God's own altars, making
the roofless aisles of many a parish church the haunt of
the grim wolf or antlered red-deer; turning fair fields and cultured
vales to barren and desolate wastes — to gratify his furious
passion for that sport which has so justly been entitled the
mimicry of warfare. Few years had then elapsed, yet not a
symptom of their old fertility could now be traced in the wild
plains waving with fern, and overrun with copsewood, broom,
and brambles; unless it might be found in the profuse luxuriance
with which this thriftless crop had overspread the champaign
once smiling like a goodly garden with every meet production
for the sustenance of man.

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

It was, as has been said, as beautiful a summer's morning as
ever eye of man beheld. The sun, which had just raised the
verge of his great orb above the low horizon, was checkering
the mossy greensward with long, fantastic lines of light and
shadow, and tinging the gnarled limbs of the huge oaks with
ruddy gold; the dew, which lay abundantly on every blade of
grass and every bending wild-flower, had not yet felt his power,
nor raised a single mist-wreath to veil the brightness of the firmament;
nor was the landscape, that lay there steeped in the
lustre of the glowing skies, less lovely than the dawn that
waked above it: long sylvan avenues sweeping for miles
through every variation of the wildest forest-scenery — here
traversing in easy curves wide undulations clothed with the
purple heather; here sinking downward to the brink of sheets
of limpid water; now running straight through lines of mighty
trees, and now completely overbowered as they dived through
brakes and dingles, where the birch and holly grew so thickly
mingled with the prickly furze and creeping eglantine as to
make twilight of the hottest noontide. Such were the leading
features of the country which had most deeply felt, and has
borne down to later days most evident memorials of, the Norman's
tyranny.

Deeply embosomed in these delicious solitudes — surrounded
by its flanking walls, and moat brimmed from a neighboring
streamlet, with barbican and ballium, and all the elaborate defences
that marked the architecture of the conquering race —
stood Malwood keep, the favorite residence of Rufus, no less
than it had been of his more famous sire. Here, early as was
the hour, all was already full of life, full of the joyous and inspiriting
confusion that still characterizes, though in a less degree
than in those days of feudal pomp, the preparations for
the chase. Tall yeomen hurried to and fro — some leading
powerful and blooded chargers, which reared, and pawed the

-- 047 --

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

earth, and neighed till every turret echoed to the din; some
struggling to restrain the mighty bloodhounds which bayed and
strove indignantly against the leash; while others, lying in
scattered groups upon the esplanade of level turf, furbished
their cloth-yard shafts, or strung the six-foot bows, which, for
the first time, had drawn blood in England upon the fatal field
of Hastings.

It might be seen, upon the instant, it was no private retinue
that mustered to the “mystery of forests,” as in the quaint
phrase of the day the noble sport was designated. A hundred
horses, at the least, of the most costly and admired breeds, were
there paraded: the huge, coal-black destrier of Flanders, limbed
like an elephant, but with a coat that might have shamed the
richest velvet by its sleekness; the light and graceful Andalusian,
with here and there a Spaniard, springy, and fleet, and
fearless — while dogs, in numbers infinitely greater, and of races
yet more various, made up the moving picture: bloodhounds to
track the wounded quarry by their unerring scent; slowhounds
to force him from his lair; gazehounds and lymmers to outstrip
him on the level plain; mastiffs to bay the boar, “crook-kneed
and dew-lapped like Thessalian bulls;” with terriers to unkennel
beasts of earth, and spaniels to rouse the fowls of air. Nor
were these all, for birds themselves were there, trained to make
war on their own race: the long-winged hawks of Norway,
with lanners from the isle of Man; merlins, and jerfalcons, and
gosshawks. No tongue could tell the beauty of the creatures
thus assembled: some scarcely half-reclaimed, and showing
their wild nature at every glance of their quick, flashing eyes;
some docile and affectionate, and in all things dependent upon
man, to whom, despite caprice, and cruelty, and coldness, they
are more faithful in his need than he, proud though he be, dare
boast himself toward his fellow. No fancy could imagine the
superb and lavish gorgeousness of their equipment.

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

A long, keen bugle-blast rang from the keep, and in an instant
a hundred bows were strung, a hundred ready feet were
in the stirrup. Again it rang, longer and keener than before,
and every forester was in his saddle; while from the low-browed
arch, bending their stately heads quite to their saddle-bows,
over the echoing drawbridge a dozen knights rode forth, the
followers and comrades of their king.

Scarcely above the middle size, but moulded in most exquisite
proportion, thin-flanked, deep-chested, muscular, and lithe,
and agile, there was not one of all his train, noble, or squire, or
yeoman, who could display a form so fitted for the union of activity
with strength, of beauty with endurance, as could the
second William. His hair, from which he had derived his
famous soubriquet, was not of that marked and uncomely hue
which we should now term red, but rather of a bright and yellowish
brown, curled closely to a classical and bust-like head;
his eye was quick and piercing; his features, severally, were
well formed and handsome; yet had the eye a wavering, and
restless, and at times even downcast expression; and the whole
aspect of the face told many a tale of pride, and jealousy, and
passion — suspicion that might be roused to cruelty, and wilfulness
that surely would be lashed by any opposition to violent
and reckless fury. But now the furrows on the brow were all
relaxed, the harsh lines of the mouth smoothed into temporary
blandness. “Forward, messires!” he cried, in Norman-French;
“the morning finds us sluggards. What, ho! Sir Walter Tyrrel,
shall we two company to-day, and gage our luck against
these gay gallants?”

“Right jovially, my liege,” returned the knight whom he addressed.
A tall, dark-featured soldier rode beside his bridle-rein,
bearing a bow which not an archer in the train could
bend. “Right jovially will we — an' they dare cope with us!
What sayest thou, De Beauchamp — darest thou wager thy

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

black boar-hound against a cast of merlins — thyself and Vermandois
against his grace and me?”

“Nay, thou shouldst gage him odds, my Walter,” Rufus interposed;
“thy shaft flies ever truest, nor yield I to any bow
save thine!”

“To his, my liege?” cried Beauchamp, “thou yield to his!
Never drew Walter Tyrrel so true a string as thou; he lacks
the sleight, I trow, so ekes it out with strength! Tyrrel must
hold him pleased if he rate second i' the field.”

“How now, Sir Walter?” shouted the king; “hearest thou
this bold De Beauchamp, and wilt thou yield the bucklers? —
not thou, I warrant me, though it be to thy king!”

“So please your highness,” Tyrrel answered; “'tis but a
sleight to 'scape our wager — 'scaping the shame beside of
yielding! He deems us over-strong for him, and so would
part us!”

“Nay, by my halydom,” Rufus replied with a gay smile,
“but we will have it so. We two will ride in company, each
shooting his own shaft for his own hand. I dare uphold my
arrow for twenty marks of gold, and my white Alan, against
thy Barbary bay. Darest thou, Sir Walter?”

“I know not that — I dare not!” answered Tyrrel; “but
your grace wagers high, nor will I lightly lose Bay Barbary:
if so our wager stand, I shoot no roving shaft.”

“Shoot as thou wilt, so stands it!”

“Amen!” cried Tyrrel, “and I doubt not to hear your grace
confess Tyrrel hath struck the lordlier quarry.”

“Away, then, all! away!” and, setting spurs to his curveting
horse, the monarch led the way at a hard gallop, followed
by all his train — a long and bright procession, their gay plumes
and many-colored garments offering a lively contrast to the
deep, leafy verdure of July, and their clear weapons glancing
lifelike to the sunshine.

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

They had careered along, with merriment and music, perhaps
three miles into the forest, when the deep baying of a hound
was heard, at some short distance to the right, from a thick
verge of coppice. Instantly the king curbed in his fiery horse,
and raised his hand on high, waving a silent halt. “Ha! have
we outlaws here?” he whispered close in the ear of Tyrrel.
“'Fore God, but they shall rue it!”

Scarcely had he spoken, when a buck burst from a thicket,
and, ere it made three bounds, leaped high into the air and fell,
its heart pierced through and through by the unerring shaft of
an outlying ranger, who the next instant stepped out of his covert,
and, catching sight of the gay cavalcade confronting him —
the sounds of whose approach he must have overlooked entirely
in the excitement of his sport — turned hastily as if to fly. But
it was all too late: a dozen of the king's retainers had dashed
their rowels into their horses' flanks the instant he appeared,
and scarcely had he discovered their advance before he was
their prisoner.

“A Saxon, by my soul,” cried Rufus, with a savage scowl,
“taken red-hand, and in the fact! Out with thy wood-knife,
Damian! By the most holy Virgin, we will first mar his archery,
and then present him with such a taste of venison as
shall, I warrant me, appease his hankering for one while. Off
with his thumb and finger! off with them speedily, I say, an'
thou wouldst 'scape his doom! Ha! grinnest thou, villain?”
he continued, as a contortion writhed the bold visage of his
victim, who, certain of his fate, and hopeless of resistance or
of rescue, yielded with stubborn resolution to his torturers —
“an' this doth make thee smile, thou shalt laugh outright shortly!
Hence with him, now, Damian and Hugonet; and thou,
Raoul, away with thee — set toils enow, uncouple half a score
of brachs and slowhounds, and see thou take me a right stag
of ten ere vespers! — Barebacked shalt thou ride on him to

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

the forest, thou unhanged Saxon thief, and see how his horned
kinsmen will entreat thee! See that the dog escape ye not, or
ye shall swing for it. Bind him, and drag him hence to the old
church of Lyme; hold him there, on your lives, till sunset!
And ye — lead thither his wild charger: we will sup there
upon the greensward, as we return to Malwood, and thou shalt
make us merry with thy untutored horsemanship. Now for
our wager, Walter! Forward — hurrah!” and on again they
dashed, until they reached the choicest hunting-ground of all
that spacious woodland — the desolate and desert spot where
once had stood the fairest village of the land.

Unroofed and doorless, in different stages of decay, a score
or two of cottages, once hospitable, happy homes of a free peasantry,
stood here and there amid the brushwood which had
encroached upon the precincts; while in the midst the desecrated
church of Lyme reared its gray tower, now overgrown
with ivy, and crumbling in silent ruin. Upon the cross which
crowned the lowly tower, there sat, as they approached, a solitary
raven — nor, though the whoop and horn rang close below
his perch, did he show any sign of wildness or of fear; but,
rising slowly on his wing, flapped round and round in two or
three slow circles, and then with a hoarse croak resumed his
station. The raven was a favorite bird with the old hunters;
and when the deer was slain he had his portion, thence named
“the raven's bone.” Indeed, so usual was the practice, that
this bird, the wildest by its nature of all the things that fly,
would rarely shun a company which its sagacity described to be
pursuers of the sylvan game.

“What! sittest thou there, old black-frock, in our presence?”
shouted the king, bending his bow; “but we will teach thee
manners!” Still, the bird moved not, but again sent forth his
ominous and sullen croak above the jocund throng. The bow
was raised — the cord was drawn back to the monarch's ear:

-- 052 --

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

it twanged, and the next moment the hermit-bird came fluttering
down, transfixed by the long shaft, with painful and discordant
cries, and fell close at the feet of Rufus's charger.

There was a murmur in the crowd; and one, a page who
waited on the king, whispered with a pale face and agitated
voice into his fellow's ear: “I have heard say —



`Whose shaft 'gainst raven's life is set,
Shaft's feather his heart-blood shall wet!”'

The red king caught the whisper, and turning with an inflamed
countenance and flashing eye on the unwitting wakener
of his wrath — “Dastard and fool!” he shouted; and, clinching
his gloved hand, he dealt the boy so fierce a blow upon the
chest, that he fell to the earth like a lifeless body, plunging so
heavily upon the sod head-foremost, that the blood gushed from
nose, ears, mouth, and he lay senseless and inanimate as the
surrounding clay. With a low, sneering laugh, the tyrant once
more spurred his charger forward, amid the smothered execrations
of his Norman followers, boiling with indignation for that
one of their noble and victorious race should have endured the
foul wrong of a blow, though it were dealt him by a monarch's
hand. And there were scowling brows, and teeth set hard,
among the very noblest of his train; and, as the glittering band
swept on, the father of the injured boy — a dark-browed, aged
veteran, who had couched lance at Hastings to win the throne
of earth's most lovely island for that base tyrant's sire — reined
in his horse, and, leaping to the earth, upraised the body from
the gory turf, and wiped away the crimson stream from the pale
features, and dashed pure water, brought from a neighboring
brooklet in a comrade's bacinet, upon the fair young brow —
but it was all in vain! The dying child rolled upward his faint
eyes; they rested on the anxious lineaments of that war-beaten
sire, who, stern and fiery to all else, had ever to that motherless
boy been soft and tender as a woman. “Father,” he gasped,

-- 53 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

while a brief, painful smile illuminated with a transient gleam
his ashy lips—“mercy, kind mother Mary! Father—father”—
the words died in the utterance; the dim eyes wavered—
closed; the head fell back upon the stalwart arm that had supported
it, and, with one long and quivering convulsion, the
innocent soul departed!

Some three or four—inferior barons of the train, yet each
a gentleman of lineage and prowess in the field, each one in
his own estimate a prince's peer—had paused around the desolate
father and his murdered child; and now, as the old man
gazed hopelessly upon the features of his first-born and his
only, the sympathy which had moistened their hard eyes and
relaxed their iron features was swallowed up in a fierce glare
of indignation, irradiating their scarred and war-seamed visages
with that sublime expression, from which, when glowing on
the face of a resolute and fearless man, the wildest savage of
the forest will shrink in mute dismay. The father, after a long
and fearful struggle with his more tender feelings—wringing his
hard hands till the blood-drops started redly from beneath every
nail—lifted his face, more pale and ashy in its hues than that
of the inanimate form which he had loved so tenderly; and as
he lifted it he caught the fierce glow mantling on the front of
each well-tried companion, and his own features lightened with
the self-same blaze: his hand sank downward to the hilt of the
long poniard at his girdle, and the fingers worked with a convulsive
tremor as they griped the well-known pommel, and an
exulting smile curled his mustached lip, prophetic of revenge.
Once more he bowed above the dead; he laid his broad hand
on the pulseless heart, and printed a long kiss on the forehead;
then lifting, with as much tenderness as though they still had
sense and feeling, the relics of the only thing he loved on earth,
he bore them from the roadside into the shelter of a tangled
coppice; unbuckled his long military mantle, and spreading it

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

above them, secured it at each corner by heavy stones, a temporary
shelter from insult or intrusion. This done, in total
silence he rejoined his friends, who had foreborne to offer aid
where they perceived it would be held superfluous. Without
one word, he grasped the bridle of his charger, tightened his
girths, and then, setting no foot to stirrup, vaulted almost without
an effort into the steel-bound demipique. Raising his arm
aloft, he pointed into the long aisles of the forest, wherein the
followers of Rufus had long since disappeared.

“Our thoughts are one!” he hissed, in accents scarcely articulate,
between his grinded teeth; “what need of words?
Are not we soldiers, gentlemen, and Normans, and shall not
deeds speak for us?”

Truly he said, their thoughts were one! — for each had severally
steeled his heart as by a common impulse: and now,
without a word, or sign, or any interchange of sentiments, feeling
that each understood the other, they wheeled their horses
on the tyrant's track, and at a hard trot rode away, resolved on
instant vengeance.

Meanwhile, the hunters had arrived at their appointed ground.
The slowhounds were uncoupled and cast loose; varlets with
hunting-poles, and mounted grooms, pressed through the underwood;
while, in each open glade and riding of the forest, yeomen
were stationed with relays of tall and stately gazehounds,
to slip upon the hart the instant he should break from the thick
covert. The knights and nobles galloped off, each with his
long-bow strung, and cloth-yard arrow notched and ready, to
posts assigned to them — some singly, some in pairs; all was
replete with animation and with fiery joy.

According to the monarch's pleasure, Tyrrel rode at his
bridle-hand, for that day's space admitted as his comrade and
his rival. Two splendid bloodhounds, coal-black, but tawny on
the muzzle and the breast, so accurately trained that they

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

required no leash to check their ardor, ran at the red king's heel;
but neither page nor squire, such was his special mandate, accompanied
their master. And now the loud shouts of the foresters
and the deep baying of the pack gave note that the chase
was on foot; and by the varied cadences and different points
whence pealed the soul-exciting clamors, Rufus, a skilful and
sagacious sportsman, immediately perceived that two if not three
of the noble animals they hunted must have been roused at
once. For a few seconds he stood upright in his stirrups, his
hand raised to his ear, lest the slight summer breeze should
interrupt the welcome sounds.

“This way,” he said, in low and guarded tones, “this way
they bend; and with the choicest buck — hark to old Hubert's
holloa! and there, there, Tyrrel, list to that burst — list to that
long, sharp yell! Beshrew my soul, if that be not stanch Palamon—
that hound is worth ten thousand. Ha! they are now
at fault. Again! brave Palamon again! and now they turn;
hark how the echoes roar! Ay, they are crossing now the
Deer-leap dingle; and now, now, as their notes ring out distinct
and tuneful, they gain the open moorland. Spur, Tyrrel,
for your life! spur, spur! we see him not again till we reach
Bolderwood” — and, with the word, he raised his bugle to his
lips, and wound it lustily and well till every oak replied to the
long flourish.

Away they flew, driving their foaming chargers, now through
the tangled underwood with tightened reins, now with free
heads careering along the level glades, now sweeping over the
wide brooks that intersect the forest as though their steeds
were winged, and now, at distant intervals, pausing to catch the
fitful music of the pack. After a furious chase of at least two
hours, the sounds still swelling on their right, nearer and nearer
as they rode the farther, the avenue through which they had
been galloping for many minutes was intersected at right angles

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

by one yet wider though neglected, and, as it would seem, disused,
for many marshy pools might be seen glittering to the
sun, which was now fast descending to the westward, and many
plants of ash and tufted hazels had sprung up, marring the
smoothness of its surface. Here, by a simultaneous motion, and
as it seemed obedient to a common thought, both riders halted.

“He must cross, Tyrrel, he must cross here,” cried the excited
monarch; “ay, by the life of Him who made us — and
that before we be ten minutes older. I will take stand even
here, where I command both alleys: ride thou some fifty yards
or so, to the right; stand by yon rowan sapling. And mark
me — see'st thou you scathed but giant oak? — Now, if he pass
on this side, mine is the first shot; if on the other, thine. I
will not balk thy fortunes; meddle not thou with mine!”

They parted — the king sitting like a statue on his well-trained
but fiery Andalusian, the rein thrown loosely on the
horse's neck, and the bow already half bent in the vigorous
right hand; the baron riding, as he had been commanded, down
the neglected avenue, till he had reached the designated tree,
when he wheeled round his courser and remained likewise motionless,
facing the king, at that brief interval.

Nearer and nearer came the baying of the pack, while ever
and anon a sharp and savage treble, mixed with the deeper
notes, gave token to the skilful foresters that they were running
with the game in view. Nearer it came, and nearer; and now
it was so close, that not an echo could be traced amid the
stormy music: but with the crash no human shout was blended,
no bugle lent its thrilling voice to the blithe uproar, no clang
of hoofs announced the presence of pursuers. All, even the
best and boldest riders, saving those two who waited there in
calm, deliberate impatience, had long been foiled by the quick
turns and undiminished pace maintained by the stout quarry.

The crashing of the branches might now be heard distinctly,

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

as they were separated by some body in swift motion; and next
the laboring sobs of a beast overdone with toil and anguish;
the waving of the coppice followed in a long, sinuous line, resembling
in some degree the wake of a fleet ship among the
rolling billows. Midway it furrowed the dense thicket between
the king and Tyrrel, but with an inclination toward the former.
His quick eye noted his advantage: his bow rose slowly and
with a steady motion to its level; it was drawn to its full extent—
the forked steel head pressing against the polished yew,
the silken string stretched home to the right ear. The brambles
were forced violently outward, and with a mighty but laborious
effort the hunted stag dashed into the more open space.
Scarcely had he cleared the thicket, before a sharp and ringing
twang announced the shot of Rufus. So true had been his aim,
that the barbed arrow grazed the withers of the game — a hart
of grease, with ten tines on his noble antlers — leaving a gory
line where it had razed the skin; and so strong was the arm
that launched it, that the shaft, glancing downward, owing to
the king's elevation and the short distance of the mark at which
he aimed, was buried nearly to the feathers in the soft, mossy
greensward. The wounded stag bounded at least six feet into
the air; and Tyrrel, deeming the work already done, lowered
his weapon. But the king's sight was truer. Raising his
bridle-hand to screen his eyes from the rays, now nearly level,
of the setting sun — “Ho!” he cried, “Tyrrel, shoot — in the
fiend's name shoot!”

Before the words had reached his ear, the baron saw his
error; for, instantly recovering, the gallant deer dashed onward,
passing immediately beneath the oak-tree which Rufus had
already mentioned. Raising his bow with a rapidity which
seemed incredible, Tyrrel discharged his arrow. It struck,
just at the correct elevation, against the gnarled trunk of the
giant tree; but, swift as was its flight, the motion of the

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

wounded deer was yet more rapid: he had already crossed the open
glade, and was lost in the thicket opposite. Diverted from its
course, but unabated in its force, the Norman shaft sped onward;
full, full and fairly it plunged into the left side of the
hapless monarch, unguarded by the arm which he had cast
aloft. The keen point actually drove clear through his body,
and through his stout buff coat, coming out over his right hip;
while the goose-feather, which had winged it to its royal mark,
was literally dabbled in his life-blood!

Without a breath, a groan, a struggle, the Conqueror's son
dropped lifeless from his saddle. His horse, freed from the
pressure of the master-limbs that had so well controlled him,
reared upright as the monarch fell, and, with a wild, quick snort
of terror, rushed furiously away into the forest. The bloodhounds
had already, by the fierce cunning of their race, discovered
that their game was wounded, and had joined freshly
with his old pursuers; while he, who did the deed, gazed for
one moment horror-stricken on the work of his right hand, and
then, without so much as drawing nigh to see if anything of life
remained to his late master, casting his fatal bow into the bushes,
put spurs to his unwearied horse, and drew not bridle till he
reached the coast; whence, taking ship, he crossed the seas,
and fell in Holy Land, hoping by many deeds of wilful bloodshed—
such is the inconsistency of man — to win God's pardon
for one involuntary slaughter.

Hours rolled away. The sun had set already, and his last
gleams were rapidly departing from the skies, nor had the
moon yet risen, when six horsemen came slowly, searching as
it were for traces on the earth, up the same alley along which
Tyrrel and the king had ridden with such furious speed since
noontide. The lingering twilight did not suffice to show the
features of the group, but the deep tones of the second rider
were those of the bereaved and vengeful father.

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

“How now?” he said, addressing his words to the man
who led the way, mounted upon a shaggy forest-pony; “how
now, Sir Saxon! — is it for this we saved thee from the tyrant's
hangmen, that thou shouldst prove a blind guide in this
matter?”

“Norman,” replied the other, still scanning, as he spoke, the
ground dinted and torn by the fresh hoof-tracks, “my heart
thirsts for vengeance not less than thine; nor is our English
blood less stanch, although it be less fiery, than the hottest
stream that swells the veins of your proud race! I tell you,
Rufus hath passed here, and he hath not turned back. You
shall have your revenge!”

Even as he spoke, the beast which he bestrode set his feet
firm and snuffed the air, staring as though his eyeballs would
start from their sockets, and uttering a tremulous, low neigh.
“Blood hath been shed here! and that, I trow, since sunset!
Jesu! what have we now?” he cried, as his eye fell upon the
carcass that so lately had exulted in the possession of health,
and energy, and strength, and high dominion. “By Thor the
Thunderer, it is the tyrant's corpse!”

“And slain,” replied the father, “slain by another's hand than
mine! Curses, ten thousand curses, on him who shot this
shaft!” While he was speaking he dismounted, approached
the body of his destined victim, and gazed with an eye of hatred
most insatiably savage upon the rigid face and stiffening limbs;
then drawing his broad dagger — “I have sworn!” he muttered,
as he besmeared its blade with the dark, curdled gore — “I
have sworn! Lie there and rot,” he added, spurning the body
with his foot. “And now we must away, for we are known
and noted; and, whoso did the deed, 'tis we shall bear the
blame of it. We must see other lands. I will but leave a
brief word with the monks of Lymington, that they commit my
poor boy to a hallowed tomb, and then farewell, fair England!”

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

And they, too, rode away, nor were they ever seen again on
British soil; nor — though shrewd search was made for them
until the confessor of Tyrrel, when that bold spirit had departed,
revealed the real slayer of the king — did any rumor of their
residence or fortunes reach any mortal ear.

The moon rose over the New Forest broad and unclouded,
and the dew fell heavy over glade and woodland. The night
wore onward, and the bright planet set, and one by one the stars
went out — and still the king lay there untended and alone.
The morning mists were rising, when the rumbling sound of a
rude cart awoke the echoes of that fearful solitude. A charcoalburner
of the forest was returning from his nocturnal labors,
whistling cheerfully the burden of some Saxon ballad, as he
threaded the dark mazes of the green-wood. A wiry-looking
cur — maimed, in obedience to the forest-law, lest he should
chase the deer reserved to the proud conquerors alone — followed
the footsteps of his master, who had already passed the
corpse, when a half-startled yelp, followed upon the instant by
a most melancholy howl, attracted the attention of the peasant.
After a moment's search he found, although he did not recognise,
the cause of his dog's terror; and, casting it upon his
loaded cart, bore it to the same church whereat but a few hours
before the living sovereign had determined to glut his fierce
eyes with the death-pangs of his fellow-man. Strange are the
ways of Providence. That destined man lived after his intended
torturer! And, stranger yet, freed from his bonds, that
he might minister unto the slaughter of that self-same torturer,
he found his purpose frustrate — frustrate, as it were, by its accomplishment—
his meditated deed anticipated, his desperate
revenge forestalled. — “Verily, vengeance is mine,” saith the
Lord, “and I will repay it.”

-- --

p582-066

[figure description] [Page 061].[end figure description]

“Die, prophet, in thy speech!”

King Henry VI.

The mightiest monarch of his age, sovereign of England —
as his proud grandsire made his vaunt of yore — by right of the
sword's edge; grand duke of Normandy, by privilege of blood;
and liege lord of Guienne, by marriage with its powerful heritress;
the bravest, the most fortunate, the wisest of the kings
of Europe, Henry the Second, held his court for the high festival
of Christmas in the fair halls of Rouen. The banquet was
already over, the revelry was at the highest, still, the gothic
arches ringing with the merriment, the laughter, and the
blended cadences of many a minstrel's harp, of many a trouvere's
lay. Suddenly, while the din was at the loudest, piercing
through all the mingled sounds, a single trumpet's note was
heard — wailing, prolonged, and ominous — as was the chill it
struck to every heart in that bright company — of coming evil.
During the pause which followed, for at that thrilling blast the
mirth and song were hushed as if by instinct — a bustle might
be heard below, the tread of many feet, and the discordant
tones of many eager voices. The great doors were thrown
open, not with the stately ceremonial that befitted the occasion,
but with a noisy and irreverent haste that proved the urgency
or the importance of the new-comers. Then, to the wonder

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

of all present, there entered — not in their wonted pomp, with
stole, and mitre, crozier dalmatique and ring, but in soiled vestments,
travel-worn and dusty, with features haggard from fatigue,
and sharpened by anxiety and fear — six of the noblest
of old England's prelates, led by the second dignitary of the
church, York's proud archbishop. Hurrying forward to the
dais, where Henry sat in state, they halted all together at the
step, and in one voice exclaimed:—

“Fair sir, and king, not for ourselves alone, but for the holy
church, for your own realm and crown, for your own honor,
your own safety, we beseech you —”

“What means this, holy fathers?” Henry cried, hastily, and
half alarmed, as it would seem, by the excited language of the
churchmen. “What means this vehemence — or who hath
dared to wrong ye, and for why?”

“For that, at your behest, we dared to crown the youthful
king, your son! Such, sire, is our offence. Our wrong —
that we your English prelates are excommunicated, and —”

“Now, by the eyes of God!”* exclaimed the king, breaking
abruptly in upon the bishop's speech, his noble features crimsoned
by the indignant blood, that rushed to them at mention
of this foul affront, “Now, by the eyes of God, if all who have
consented to his consecration be accursed, then am I so myself!”

“Nor is this all,” replied the prelate, well pleased to note
the growing anger of the sovereign, nor is this all the wrong.
The same bold man, who did you this affront, an' you look not
the sharper, will light a blaze in England that shall consume
right speedily your royal crown itself. He marches to and
fro, with troops of horse, and bands of armed footmen, stirring
the Saxon churls against the gentle blood of Normandy, nay,
seeking even to gain entrance into your garrisons and castles.”

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

“Do I hear right,” shouted the fiery prince, striking his
hand upon the board with such fierce vehemence, that every
flask and tankard rang. “Do I hear right — and is it but a
dream that I am England's king? What! one base vassal;
one who has fattened on the bread of our ill-wasted charity;
one beggar, who first came to our court with all his fortunes on
his back, bestriding a galled, spavined jade; one wretch like
this insult at once a line of sovereign princes — trample a realm
beneath his feet — and go unpunished and scathe-free? What!
was there not one man, one only, of the hordes of recreant knights
who feast around my board, to free his monarch from a shaveling
who dishonors and defies him? Break off the feast —
break off, I say! no time for revelry and wine! — To council,
lords, to council! We must indeed bestir us, an' we would
hold the crown our grandsire won, not for himself alone, nor
for his race — who, by God's grace, will wear it, spite priest, cardinal,
or pope — but for the gentle blood of Norman chivalry!”

Rising at once, he led the way to council; and, with wild
haste and disarray, the company dispersed. But as the hall
grew thin, four knights remained behind in close converse —
so deep, so earnest, that they were left alone, when all the rest,
ladies, and cavaliers, and chamberlains, and pages, had departed,
and the vast gallery, which had so lately rung with every various
sound of human merriment, was silent as the grave. There
was a strange and almost awful contrast between the strong and
stately forms of the four barons — their deep and energetic
whispers, the fiery glances of their angry eyes, the fierce gesticulations
of their muscular and well-turned limbs — and the
deserted splendors of that royal hall: the vacant throne, the
long array of seats; the gorgeous plate, flagons, and cups, and
urns of gold and marquetry; the lights still glowing, as it were,
in mockery over the empty board; the wine unpoured — the
harps untouched and voiceless.

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

“Be it so — be it so!” exclaimed, in louder tones than they
had used before, one, the most striking in appearance of the
group; “be it so — let us swear! Richard le Breton, Hugues
de Morville, William de Traci — even as I shall swear, swear
ye — by God, and by our trusty blades, and by our Norman
honor!”

“We will,” cried all, “we swear! we be not recreant, nor
craven, as our good swords shall witness!”

“Thus, then,” continued the first speaker, drawing his sword,
and grasping a huge cup of wine, “thus, then, I Reginald Fitz-Urse,
for mine own part, and for each one and all of ye, do
swear — so help me God and our good Lady! — never to touch
the winecup; never to bend before the shrine; never to close
the eyes in sleep; never to quit the saddle, or unbelt the brand;
never to pray to God; never to hope for heaven — until the
wrong we reck of be redressed! — until the insult done our sovereign
be avenged! — until the life-blood of his foeman stream
on our battle-swords as streams this nobler wine!”

Then, with the words — for not he only, but each one of the
four, holding their long, two-handed blades extended at arms'
length before them with all their points in contact, and in the
other hand grasping the brimming goblets, had gone through,
in resolute, unflinching tones, the fearful adjuration — then, with
the words, they all dashed down the generous liquor on the
weapons, watched it in silence as it crimsoned them from point
to hilt, and sheathing them, all purple as they were, hurried,
not from the hall alone, but from the palace; mounted their
fleetest war-steeds, and, that same night, rode furiously away
toward the nearest sea.

The fifth day was in progress after King Henry's banquet,
when, at the hour of noon, four Norman knights, followed by
fifty men-at-arms, sheathed cap-à-pie in mail, arrayed beneath
the banner of Fitz-Urse, entered the town of Canterbury at a

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

hard gallop. The leaders of the band alone were clad in garbs
of peace, bearing no weapon but their swords, and singularly
ill-accoutred for horse-exercise, being attired in doublets of rich
velvet, with hose of cloth of gold or silver, as if in preparation
for some high and festive meeting. Yet was it evident that
they had ridden miles in that unsuitable apparel; for the rich
velvet was besmeared with many a miry stain, and the hose
dashed with blood, which had been drawn profusely by the
long rowels of their gilded spurs.

Halting in serried order at the market-cross, the leader of
the party summoned, by an equerry, the city mayor to hear the
orders of the king; and, when that officer appeared — having
commanded him, “on his allegiance, to call his men to arms, and
take such steps as should assuredly prevent the burghers of the
town from raising any tumult on that day, whate'er might come
to pass” — with his three friends, and twelve, the stoutest, of
the men-at-arms who followed in their train, rode instantly
away to the archbishop's palace.

The object of their deadly hatred, when the four knights arrived,
was in the act of finishing his noonday meal; and all
his household were assembled at the board, from which he had
just risen. There was no sign of trepidation, no symptom of
surprise, much less of fear or consternation, in his aspect or
demeanor, as one by one his visiters stalked unannounced into
the long apartment. Yet was there much indeed in the strange
guise wherein they came — in their disordered habits, in the
excitement visibly depicted on their brows, haggard from want
of sleep, pale with fatigue and labor, yet resolute, and stern,
and terse, with the resolve of their dread purpose — to have
astonished, nay, dismayed the spirit of one less resolute in the
defence of what he deemed the right than Thomas à-Becket.
Silently, one by one, they entered, the leader halting opposite
the prelate, with his arms folded on his breast, and his three

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

comrades forming as it were in a half-circle around him. Not
one of them removed the bonnet from his brow, or bowed the
knee on entering, or offered any greeting, whether to the temporal
rank or spiritual station of their intended victim; but
gazed on him with a fixed sternness that was far more awful
than any show of violence. This dumb-show, although it needs
must occupy some time in the description, had lasted perhaps
a minute, when the bold prelate broke the silence, addressing
them in clear, harmonious tones, and with an air as dignified
and placid as though he had been bidding them to share the
friendly banquet.

“Fair sirs,” he said, “I bid ye welcome; although, in truth,
the manner of your entrance be not in all things courteous, nor
savoring of that respect which should be paid, if not to me —
who am but as a worm, the meanest of His creatures — yet to
the dignity whereunto HE has raised me! Natheless, I bid ye
hail! Please ye disclose the business whereon ye now have
come to me.”

Still not a word did they reply — but seated themselves all
unbidden, still glaring on him with fixed eyes, ominous of evil.
At length Fitz-Urse addressed him, speaking abruptly, and in
tones so hoarse and hollow — the natural consequence of his
extreme exertions, four days and nights having been actually
passed in almost constant travel — that his most intimate associate
could not have recognised his voice.

“We come,” he said, “on the king's part, to take — and that,
too, on the instant — some order with your late proceedings:
to have the excommunicated presently absolved; to see the
bishops, who have been suspended, forthwith re-established;
and to hear what you may now allege concerning your design
against your sovereign lord and master!”

“It is not I,” Thomas replied, still calmer and more dignified
than the fierce spirits who addressed him, “it is not I who

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

on the night-wind pealing from some unseen clock-tower the
last hour before midnight.

“There! there! beau sire, we are in time; that is the ban
cloche
of the chateau; when we shall pass the second turn,
we shall be in the hamlet!”

“Ha!” cried the baron, “on, then, on! we have no time to
lose, for all it is not midnight.”

The road swept down a little sandy pitch, at the foot of
which ran a clear brawling trout-stream, wheeled short to the
left hand, and having crossed the stream by a steep, one-arched
bridge of brick, scaled the ascent on the opposite side, and
winding abruptly to the right, the dark ever-green pine-trees,
which clothed the banks of the gully scattering off diversely,
burst out into the little plain whereon were clustered round a
small rustic chapel, some twenty tidy-looking cottages with
cultivated stripes of garden-ground before the doors, and several
orchards interspersed with apple-trees, and a few vines
trained upon the latticed screens, the whole presenting a calm
and gentle picture of peaceful and domestic comfort. Scarcely
a bow-shot beyond these, its base and outer wall concealed
from the road by the close foliage of the still verdant orchards,
rose the gray weather-beaten tower of the keep, a tall square
building with a steep, flagged roof and projecting battlements,
having a circular bartizan at every angle, with a high flagstaff
rising from the ridge of the main dongeon. A loud vociferous
barking was set up by a dozen of deep-mouthed mastiffs,
as the little band of De Coucy rode clanging and clattering
round the hamlet, and many a male and female head was
thrust out of the latticed casements to note the character of
the intruders, and was as speedily withdrawn, reassured by the
appearance of the baron clad in his splendid surcoat. Within
five minutes they had cleared the village and its scattered
shrubbery, and stood before the barbacan of the chateau in full

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

their triangular steel-plated shields hanging about their necks;
their legs protected by mail-hose, fitting as closely and as flexible
as modern stockings; their huge two-handed swords belted about
them in such fashion, that their cross-guarded hilts came over
their left shoulders, while their points clanked against the spur
on their right heels.

There was no pause; for, snatching instantly an axe from
the hands of a carpenter who chanced to be at work in the
courtyard, Fitz-Urse assailed the gate. Strong as it was, it
creaked and groaned beneath the furious blows, and the long
corridors within rolled back the threatening sounds in deep and
hollow echoes. Within the palace all was confusion and dismay,
and every face was pale and ghastly, save his alone who
had the cause for fear.

“Fly! fly, my lord!” cried the assistants, breathless with
terror; “fly to the altar! There, there, at least, shall you be
safe!”

“Never!” the prelate answered, his bold spirit as self-possessed
and calm in that most imminent peril as though he had
been bred from childhood upward to the performance of high
deeds and daring; “never will I turn back from that which I
have set myself to do! God, if it be his pleasure, shall preserve
me from yet greater straits than these; and if it be not
so his will to do, then God forbid I should gainsay him!” Nor
would he stir one foot, until the vesper-bell, rung by the sacristan,
unwitting of his superior's peril, began to chime from the
near walls of the cathedral. “It is the hour,” he quietly observed,
on hearing the sweet cadence of the bells, “it is the
hour of prayer; my duty calls me. Give me my vestments —
carry my cross before me!” And, attiring himself as though
nothing of unusual moment were impending, he traversed, with
steps even slower than his wont, the cloister leading from his
dwelling to the abbey; though, ere he left the palace, the din

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

of blows had ceased, and the fierce shout of the assailants gave
token that the door had yielded. Chiding his servitors for their
excess of terror, as unworthy of their sacred calling, he still
walked slowly onward, while the steel-shod footsteps of his
foemen might be heard clashing on the pavement but a few
yards behind him. He reached the door of the cathedral;
entered without casting so much as one last glance behind;
passed up the nave, and going up the steps of the high altar,
separated from the body of the church by a slight rail of ornamental
iron-work, commenced the service of the day.

Scarcely had he uttered the first words, when Reginald,
sheathed, as has been heretofore described, in complete panoply,
with his two-handed sword already naked, rushed into the
cathedral.

“To me!” he cried, with a fierce shout, “to me, valiant and
loyal servants of the king!” while close behind him followed,
in like array, with flashing eyes, and inflamed visages, and
brandished weapons, his sworn confederates; and without the
gates their banded men-at-arms stood in a serried circle, defying
all assistance from the town. Again his servitors entreated
Becket to preserve himself, by seeking refuge in the dark crypts
beneath the chancel, where he might rest concealed in absolute
security until the burghers should be aroused to rescue;
or by ascending the intricate and winding turret-stairs to the
cathedral-roof, whence he might summon aid ere he could possibly
be overtaken: but it was all in vain. Confiding in the
goodness of his cause, perhaps expecting supernatural assistance,
the daring prelate silenced their prayers by a contemptuous
refusal; and even left the altar, to prevent one of the monks
from closing the weak, trellised gates, which marked the holiest
precincts. Meanwhile, unmoved in their fell purpose, the
Normans were at hand.

“Where is the traitor?” cried Fitz-Urse, but not a voice

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

replied; and the unwonted tones were vocal yet beneath the
vaulted roof in lingering echoes, when he again exclaimed,
“Where — where is the archbishop?”

“Here stands he,” Becket answered, drawing his lofty person
up to its full height, and spreading his arms forth with a
gesture of perfect majesty. “Here stands he, but no traitor!
What do ye in God's house in such apparel? what is your
will, or purpose?”

“That you die, presently!” was the reply, enforced by the
uplifted weapon and determined features of the savage baron.

“I am resigned,” returned the prelate, the calm patience of
the martyr blent with a noble daring that would have well become
a warrior on the battle-field. “Ye shall not see me fly
before your swords! But in the name of the all-powerful God,
whom ye dishonor and defy, I do command ye injure no one
of my companions, layman or priest.” His words were interrupted
by a heavy blow across his shoulders, delivered, with
the flat of his huge sword, by Reginald.

“Fly!” he said, “fly, priest, or you are dead!” But the
archbishop moved not a step, spoke not a syllable. “Drag him
hence, comrades,” continued the last speaker; “away with him
beyond the threshold — we may not smite him here!”

“Here — here, or nowhere!” the archbishop answered —
“here, in the very presence, and before the altar, and the image,
of our God!” And, as he spoke, he seized the railings
with both hands, set his feet firm, and, being of a muscular and
powerful frame, sustained by daring courage and highly-wrought
excitement, he succeeded in maintaining his position, in spite
of the united efforts of the four Norman warriors.

Meanwhile, all the companions of the prelate had escaped,
by ways known only to themselves — all but one faithful follower—
the Saxon, Edward Grim, his cross-bearer since his first
elevation to the see of Canterbury — the same who had so

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

boldly spoken out after the conference of Clarendon; and the
conspirators began to be alarmed lest, if their purpose were not
speedily accomplished, the rescue should arrive and frustrate
their intentions. Their blood, moreover, was heated by the
struggle; and their fierce natures, never much restrained by
awe or reverence for things divine, burst through all bonds.

“Here, then, if it so please you! — here!” cried William de
Traci, striking, as he spoke, a blow with the full sweep of both
his arms wielding his ponderous weapon, at the defenceless
victim's head. But the bold Saxon suddenly stretched out his
arm to guard his beloved master. Down came the mighty
blow — but not for that did the true servitor withdraw his naked
limb — down came the mighty blow, and lopped the unflinching
hand, sheer as the woodman's bill severs the hazel-twig!

Still, Becket stood unwounded. “Strike! strike, you others!”
shouted the Norman, as he grasped the maimed but still-resolved
protector of his master, and held him off by the exertion
of his entire strength; “strike! strike!” And they did strike,
fearlessly — mercilessly! Hugues de Morville smote him with
a mace upon his temples, and he fell, stunned, but still alive,
face downward on the pavement; and Reginald Fitz-Urse,
whirling his espaldron around his head, brought it down with
such reckless fury upon the naked skull, that the point clove
right through it, down to the marble pavement, on which it yet
alighted with a degree of violence so undiminished, that it was
shivered to the very hilt, and the strong arms of him who
wielded it were jarred up to the shoulders, as if by an electric
shock. One of the men-at-arms, who had rushed in
during the struggle, spurned with his foot the motionless and
senseless clay.

“Thus perish all,” he said, “all foemen of the king, and of
the gentle Normans — all who dare, henceforth, to arouse the
base and slavish Saxons against their free and princely masters!”

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

Thus fell the Saxon prelate, ruthlessly butchered at the very
shrine of God — not so much that he was a Romish priest, and
an upholder of the rights of Rome, as that he was a Saxonman,
a vindicator of the liberties of England! Yet, though the
pope absolved that king whose cruel will had, in truth, done
the deed, yet was that deed not unavenged. If the revolt and
treachery of all most dear to him, the hatred of his very flesh
and blood, the unceasing enmity of his own sons, a miserable
old age, and a heart-broken death-bed — if these things may be
deemed Heaven's vengeance upon murder — then, of a surety,
that murder was avenged!

eaf582n2

* For this strange but authentic oath, see Thierry's “Norman Conquest,”
whence most of these details are taken.

-- --

p582-078

[figure description] [Page 073].[end figure description]



“The bark that held a prince went down,
The sweeping waves rolled on,
And what was England's glorious crown
To him who wept a son?”
Hemans.

The earliest dawning of a December's morning had not yet
tinged the eastern sky, when in the port of Barfleur the stirring
bustle which precedes an embarkation broke loudly on the ear
of all who were on foot at that unseemly hour; nor were these
few in number, for all the population of that town — far more
considerable than it appears at present, when mightier cities,
some rendered so by the gigantic march of commerce, some by
the puissant and creative hands of military despotism, have
sprung on every side into existence, and overshadowed its antique
renown — were hastening through the narrow streets toward
the water's edge. The many-paned, stone-latticed casements
gleamed with a thousand lights, casting a cheerful glare
over the motley multitude which swarmed before them with all
the frolic merriment of an unwonted holyday. All classes and
all ranks might there be seen, of every age and sex: barons

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

and lords of high degree, clad in the rich attires of a half-barbarous
yet gorgeous age, mounted on splendid horses, and attended
by long retinues of armed and liveried vassals; ladies
and demoiselles of birth and beauty curbing their Spanish jennets,
and casting sidelong looks of love toward the favored
knights curveting in the conscious state of proud humility beside
their bridle-reins — as clearly visible as at high noon, in
the broad radiance of the torches that accompanied their progress;
while all around them and behind crowded the humbler
throng of mariners and artisans, with here a solemn burgher,
proud in his velvet pourpoint and his golden chain, and there
a barefoot monk, far prouder in his frock of sackcloth and his
knotted girdle; and ever and anon a group of merry maidens,
with their high Norman caps and short jupons of parti-colored
serge, crowding around the jongleur* with his ape and gittern—
or pressing on to hear the loftier professor of the gai-science,
girded with sword and dagger in token of his gentle blood, and
followed by his boy bearing the harp, which then had power to
win, not with the low-born and vulgar throng, but with the noble
and the fair, high favor for its wandering master!

The courts and thoroughfares of the old town — for it was
old even then — by slow degrees grew silent and deserted;
and, ere the sun was well above the wave, the multitudes which
thronged them had rolled downward to the port, and stood in
dense ranks gazing on its calm and sheltered basin. Glorious
indeed and lovely was the sight when the first yellow rays

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

streamed over the still waters: they waked the distant summits
of the hills behind the town into a sudden life; they kissed the
crest of every curling ripple that dimpled with its “innumerable
laughter” the azure face of ocean; but, more than all, they
seemed to dwell upon two noble barks, which lay, each riding
at a single anchor, at a short arrow-shot from the white sands
that girt as with a silver frame the liquid mirror of the harbor.

Fashioned by the best skill of that early day, and ornamented
with the most lavish splendor, though widely different from the
floating castles of modern times, those vessels — the picked
cruisers of the British navy — were in their structure no less
picturesque than in their decoration royally magnificent. Long,
low, and buoyant, they floated lightly as birds upon the surface;
their open waists already bristling with the long oars by which,
after the fashion of the Roman galley, they were propelled in
serene weather; their masts clothed with the wings which
seemed in vain to woo the breeze; their elevated sterns and
forecastles blazing with tapestries of gold and silver, reflected
in long lines of light, scarcely broken by the dancing ripples.
The larger of the two bore on her foresail, blazoned in gorgeous
heraldry, the arms of England. The second, somewhat
smaller, but if anything more elegant in her proportions, and
fitted with a nicer taste, although less sumptuous, was painted
white from stem to stern; her oars, fifty in number, of the same
spotless hue, were barred upon the blades with silver; and on
her foresail of white canvass, overlaid with figured damask,
were wrought, among a glittering profusion of devices, in characters
of silver, the words “La Blanche Navire.” Beyond
them, in the outer bay, a dozen ships or more were dimly seen
through the mist-wreaths which the wintry sun was gradually
scattering — their canvass hanging in festoons from their long
yard-arms, and their decks crowded, not with mariners alone,
but with the steel-clad forms of men-at-arms and archers, the

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

gallant train of the third Norman who had swayed the destinies
of England.

The youngest son of the sagacious Conqueror, after the death
of the “Red king,” by a rare union of audacity and cunning,
Henry, had seized the sceptre of the fair island — the hereditary
right of his romantic, generous, and gallant brother, who
with the feudatories of his Norman duchy was waging war
upon the Saracen, neglectful of his own and of his subjects'
interests alike, beneath the burning sun of Syria. Already
firmly seated in his usurped dominion ere Robert returned
homeward, nor yet contented with his ill-gained supremacy,
he had wrung from the bold crusader, partly by force but more
by fraud, his continental realms; and adding cruelty which
scarcely can be conceived to violence and fraud, deprived him
of Heaven's choicest blessing, sight, and cast him — of late the
most renowned and glorious knight in Christendom — a miserable,
eyeless captive into the towers of Cardiff, his dungeon
while he lived, and after death his tomb!

No retributive justice had discharged its thunders upon the
guilty one; no gloom sat on his smooth and lordly brow, no
thorns had lurked beneath the circle of Henry's blood-bought
diadem. Fortune had smiled on every effort; had granted every
wish, however wild; had sanctioned every enterprise, however
dubious or desperate: he never had known sorrow; and
from his restless, energetic soul, remorse and penitence were
banished by the incessant turmoil of ambition and the perpetual
excitement of success. And now his dearest wish had been
accomplished — the most especial aim and object of his life
perfected with such absolute security, that his insatiate soul
was satisfied. Absolute lord of England, and undisputed ruler
of the fair Cotentin, he had of late disarmed the league which
for a time had threatened his security; detaching from the cause
of France the powerful count of Anjou, whose daughter — the

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

most lovely lady and the most splendid heiress of the time —
he had seen wedded to his first-born and his favorite, William.
The previous day he had beheld the haughty barons tender the
kiss of homage and swear eternal loyalty to the young heir of
England, Normandy, and Anjou; the previous night he had sat
glad and glorious at the festive board, encompassed by all that
was fair, and noble, and high-born, in the great realms he governed,
and among all that proud and graceful circle his eye had
looked on none so brave and beautiful as that young, guiltless
pair for whom he had imbrued, not his hands only, but his very
soul, in blood! He sat on the high dais, beneath the gilded
canopy; and as he quaffed the health of those who had alone
a kindly tenure of his cold and callous heart, a noble knight
approached with bended knee, and placing in his hand a mark
of gold — “Fair sir,” he said, “I, a good knight and loyal —
Thomas Fitz-Stephen — claim of your grace a boon. My father,
Stephen Fitz-Evrard, served faithfully and well, as long as he
did live, your father William — served him by sea, and steered
the ship with his own hand which bore him to that glorious
crown which he right nobly won at Hastings. I pray you,
then, fair king, that you do sell to me, for this gold mark, the
fief I crave of you: that, as Fitz-Evrard served the first King
William, so may Fitz-Stephen serve the first King Henry. I
have right nobly fitted — ay, on mine honor, as beseems a
mighty monarch — here, in the bay of Barfleur, `the Blanche
Navire.' Receive it at my hands, great sir, and suffer me to
steer you homeward; and so may the blessed Virgin and her
Son send us the winds which we would have!”

“Good knight and loyal,” answered the prince, as he received
the proffered coin, “grieved am I, of a truth, and sorrowful, that
altogether I may not confer on you the fief which of good right
you claim: for lo! the bark is chosen — nay, more, apparelled
for my service — which must to-morrow, by Heaven's mercy,

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

bear me to that land whither your sire so fortunately guided
mine. But since it may not be that I may sail myself, as would
I could do so, in your good bark, to your true care will I intrust
what I hold dearer than my very soul — my sons, my daughters—
mine and my country's hope; and as your father steered the
FIRST, so shall you steer the THIRD King William, that shall be,
to the white cliffs of England!”

“Well said, my liege!” cried Foulke, the count of Anjou, a
noble-looking baron of tall and stately presence, although far
past the noon of manhood, the father of the lovely bride; “to
better mariner or braver ship than stout Fitz-Stephen and La
Blanche Navire, was never freight intrusted! Quaff we a full
carouse to their blithe voyage! How sayest thou, daughter
mine,” he added, turning to the blushing girl, who sat attired
in all the pomp of newly-wedded royalty beside her youthful
lover — “how sayest thou? wouldst desire a trustier pilot, or a
fleeter galley?”

“Why,” she replied, with a smile half-sweet, half-sorrowful,
while a bright tear-drop glittered in her eye — “why should I
seek for fleetness, when that same speed will but the sooner bear
me from the sight of our fair France, and of thee, too, my father?”

“Dost then, then, rue thy choice?” whispered the ardent
voice of William in her ear; “and wouldst thou tarry here,
when fate and duty summon me hence for England?”

Her full blue eye met his, radiant with true affection, and her
slight fingers trembled in the clasp of her young husband with
a quick thrill of agitation, and her lips parted, but the words
were heard by none save him to whom they were addressed;
for, with the clang of beakers, and the loud swell of joyous music,
and the glad merriment of all the courtly revellers, the toast
of the bride's father passed round the gleaming board: “A blithe
and prosperous voyage — speed to the Blanche Navire, and joy
to all who sail in her!”

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

Thus closed the festive evening, and thus the seal of destiny
was set upon a hundred youthful brows, foredoomed, alas! to
an untimely grave beneath the ruthless billows.

The wintry day wore onward; and, wintry though it was,
save for a touch of keenness in the frosty air, and for the leafless
aspect of the country, it might have passed for a more
lightsome season; the sky was pure and cloudless as were the
prospects and the hopes of the gay throng who now embarked
secure and confident beneath its favorable omens. The sun
shone gayly as in the height of summer, and the blue waves
lay sleeping in its lustre as quietly as though they ne'er had
howled despair into the ears of drowning wretches! There
was no thought of peril or of fear — how should there be? The
ships were trustworthy; the seamen skilful, numerous, and
hardy; the breezes fair, though faint; the voyage brief; the
time propitious.

The day wore onward; and it was high noon before the
happy king — his every wish accomplished, secure as he conceived
himself, and firm in the fruition of his blood-bought
majesty — rowed with his glittering train on board the royal
galley. Loud pealed the cheering clamors of his Norman subjects,
bidding their sovereign hail; but louder yet they pealed,
when, with its freight of ladies, the second barge shot forth —
William and his fair sister, and yet fairer bride, and all the loveliest
of the dames that graced the broad Cotentin.

Not yet, however, were the anchors weighed — not yet were
the sails sheeted home; for on the deck of the king's vessel,
beneath an awning of pure cloth-of-gold, a gorgeous board was
spread. Not in the regal hall of Westminster could more of
luxury have been brought together than was displayed upon
that galley's poop. Spread with the softest ermine — meet
carpet for the gentle feet that trod it — cushioned with seats of
velvet, steaming with perfumes the most costly, it was a scene

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

resembling more some fairy palace than the wave-beaten fabric
that had braved many a gale, and borne the flag of England
through many a storm in triumph. And there they sat and
feasted, and the red wine-cup circled freely, and the song went
round: their hearts were high and happy, and they forgot the
lapse of hours; and still the reveller's shout was frequent on
the breeze, and still the melody of female tones, blent with the
clang of instrumental music, rang in the ears of those who loitered
on the shore, after the sun had bathed his lower limb in
the serene and peaceful waters.

Then, as it were, awaking from their trance of luxury, the
banqueters broke off. Skiff after skiff turned shoreward, till
none remained on board the royal ship except the monarch and
his train, and that loved son with his bright consort, whom,
parting from them there, he never was to look upon again!
The courses were unfurled, topsails were spread, and pennants
floated seaward; and, as the good ship gathered way, the father
bade adieu — adieu, as he believed it, but for one little night —
to all he loved on earth; and their barge, manned by a score
of powerful and active rowers, wafted the bridal party to the
Blanche Navire, which, as her precious freight drew nigh,
luffed gracefully and swiftly up to meet them, as though she
were a thing of life, conscious and proud of the high honor
she enjoyed in carrying the united hopes of Normandy and
England.

Delay — there was yet more delay! The night had settled
down upon the deep before the harbor of Barfleur was fairly
left behind; and yet so lovely was the night — with the moon,
near her full, soaring superbly through the cloudless sky, and
myriads on myriads of clear stars weaving their mystic dance
around her — that the young voyagers walked to and fro the
deck, rejoicing in the happy chance that had secured to them
so fair a time for their excursion: and William sat aloof, with

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

his sweet wife beside him, indulging in those bright anticipations,
those golden dreams of happiness, which indeed make
futurity a paradise to those who have not learned, by the sad
schoolings of experience, that human life is but another name
for human sorrow.

Fairer — the breeze blew fairer; and every sail was set and
drawing, and the light ripples burst with a gurgling sound like
laughter about the snow-white stem; and, still to waft them the
more swiftly to their home, fifty long oars, pulled well and
strongly by as many nervous arms, glanced in the liquid swell.
The bubbles on the surface were scarcely seen as they flashed
by, so rapid was their course; and a long wake of boiling foam
glanced in the moonshine, till it was lost to sight in the far distance.
The port was far behind them; and the king's ship,
seen faintly on the glimmering horizon, loomed like a pile of
vapor far on their starboard bow. And still the music rang
upon the favorable wind, and still the rowers sang amid their
toil, and still the captain sent the deep bowl round. The helmsman
dozed upon the tiller — the watch upon the forecastle had
long since stretched themselves upon the deck — in the deep
slumbers of exhaustion and satiety.

“Give way! my merry men, give way!” such was the jovial
captain's cry; “pull for the pride of Normandy — pull for your
country's fame, men of the fair Cotentin. What! will ye let
yon island-lubbers outstrip ye in the race? More way! more
way!”

And with unrivalled speed the Blanche Navire sped on. A
long black line stretches before her bow, dotting the silvery
surface with ragged and fantastic shades; but not one eye has
marked it! On she goes, swifter yet and swifter, and still the
fatal shout is ringing from her decks: “Give way, men of Cotentin!
give more way!” Now they are close upon it, and
now the dashing of the surf about the broken ledges — for that

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

black line is the dread Raz de Gatteville, the most tremendous
reef of all that bar the iron coast of Normandy! The hoarse
and hollow roar must reach the ears even of those who sleep.
But no! the clangor of the exulting trumpets, and the deep
booming of the Norman nakir, and that ill-omened shout, “Give
way — yet more — more way!” has drowned even the all-pervading
roar of the wild breakers. On, on she goes, fleet as the
gazehound darting upon its antlered prey; and now her bows
are bathed by the upflashing spray; and now — hark to that
hollow shock, that long and grinding crash! — hark to that wild
and agonizing yell sent upward by two hundred youthful voices,
up to the glorious stars that smiled as if in mockery of their
ruin. There rang the voice of the strong, fearless men; the
knight who had spurred oft his destrier amid the shivering of
lances and the reading clash of blades, without a thought unless
of high excitement and fierce joy; the mariner who, undismayed,
had reefed his sail, and steered his bark aright, amid
the wildest storm that ever lashed the sea to fury — now utterly
unnerved and paralyzed by the appalling change from mirth
and revelry to imminent and instant death.

So furious was the rate at which the galley was propelled,
that, when she struck upon the sharp and jagged rocks, her
prow was utterly stove inward, and the strong tide rushed in,
foaming and roaring like a mill-stream! Ten seconds' space
she hung upon the perilous ledge, while the waves made a
clear breach over her, sweeping not only every living being,
but every fixture — spars, bulwars, shrouds, and the tall masts
themselves — from her devoted decks. At the first shock, with
the instinctive readiness that characterizes, in whatever peril,
the true mariner, Fitz-Stephen, rallying to his aid a dozen of
the bravest of his men, had cleared away and launched a boat;
and, even as the fated bark went down, bodily sucked into the
whirling surf, had seized the prince and dragged him with a

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

stalwart arm into the little skiff, which had put off at once, to
shun the drowning hundreds who must have crowded in and
sunk her on the instant.

“Pull back! — God's death! — pull back!” cried the impetuous
youth, as he looked round and saw that he alone of all his
race was there; “pull back, ye dastard slaves, or by the Lord
and Maker of us all, though ye escape the waves, ye 'scape
not my revenge!” — and, as he spoke, he whirled his weapon
from the scabbard and pressed the point so closely to Fitz-Stephen's
throat, that its keen temper razed the skin; and, terrified
by his fierce menaces, and yet more by the resolute expression
that glanced forth from his whole countenance, they
turned her head once more toward the reef, and shot into the
vortex, agitated yet and boiling, wherein the hapless galley had
been swallowed. A female head, with long, fair hair, rose
close beside the shallop's stern, above the turbulent foam. William
bent forward: he had already clutched those golden tresses—
a moment, and she would have been enfolded in his arms—
another head rose suddenly! another — and another — and
another! Twenty strong hands grappled the gunwale of the
skiff with the tenacity of desperation. There was a struggle,
a loud shout, a heavy plunge, and the last remnant of the Blanche
Navire went down, actually dragged from beneath the few survivors
by the despairing hands of those whom she could not
have saved or succored had she been of ten times her burden.

All, all went down! There was a long and awful pause,
and then a slight splash broke the silence, a faint and gurgling
sigh, and a strong swimmer rose and shook the brine from his
dark locks; and lo, he was alone upon the deep! Something
he saw at a brief distance, distinct and dark, floating upon the
surface, and with a vigorous stroke he neared it — a fragment
of a broken spar. Hope quickened at his heart, and love of life,
almost forgotten in the immediate agony and terror, returned

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

in all its natural strength. He seized a rope, and by its aid
reared himself out of the abyss; and now he sat, securely as he
deemed it, upon a floating fragment on which, one little hour
before, he would not have embarked for all the wealth of India.
Scarcely had he reached his temporary place of safety, before
another of the sufferers swam feebly up and joined him, and
then a third, the last of the survivors. The first who reached
the spar — it was no other than Fitz-Stephen — had perused
with an anxiety the most sickening and painful the faces of the
new-comers: he knew them, but they were not the features he
would have given his own life to see in safety — Berault, a
butcher of Rouen, and Godfrey, a renowned and gallant youth,
the son of Gilbert, count de L'Aigle. “The prince — where is
the prince?” Fitz-Stephen cried to each, as he arrived; “hast
thou not seen the prince?” And each, in turn, replied: “He
never rose again — he, nor his brothers, nor his sister, nor his
bride, nor one of all their company!” — “Wo be to me!” Fitz-Stephen
cried, and letting go his hold, deliberately sank into
the whirling waters; and, though a strong man and an active
swimmer, chose to die with the victims whom his rashness had
destroyed, rather than meet the indignation of their bereaved
father, and bear the agonies of his own lifelong remorse.

Three days elapsed before the tidings reached King Henry,
who in the fearful misery of hope deferred had lingered on the
beach, trusting to hear that, from some unknown cause, the galley
of his son might have put back to Barfleur. On the third
day, Berault, the sole survivor of that night of misery, was
brought in by a fishing-boat which had preserved him; and,
when he had concluded his narration, Robert of Normandy had
been revenged, although his wrongs had been a hundred-fold
more flagrant than they were. Henry, though he lived years,
NEVER SMILED AGAIN!

eaf582n3

* The title given by the chroniclers to this ill-fated vessel is “The Blanche
Nef,” the latter word being the old French for the modern term, which we have
substituted. Singularly enough, the ancient word survives as the name of a
piece of antique gold plate modelled like a ship, in which the napkins of the royal
table are served in the high ceremonials of the court of France.

eaf582n4

* The juggler of the middle ages, who, like the street-musicians of the present
time, were mostly Savoyards by birth, generally carried with them the ape or
marmoset, even to this day their companion, and added to their feats of strength
and sleight of hand both minstrelsey and music.

eaf582n5

† The gai-science, so early as the commencement of the century of which we
write, had its degrees, its colleges, and its professors, who, though itinerants, and
dependent for their subsistence on their instrument and voice, considered war no
less their trade than song, esteeming themselves, and moreover admitted by
others to be, in the fullest sense, gentlemen.

-- --

p582-090

[figure description] [Page 085].[end figure description]

There are times in England when the merry month of May
is not, as it would now appear, merely a poet's fiction; when
the air is indeed mild and balmy, and the more conspicuously
so, that it succeeds the furious gusts and driving hailstorms of
the boisterous March, the fickle sunshine and capricious rains
of April. One of these singular epochs in the history of weather
it was in which events occurred, which remained unforgotten
for many a day, in the green wilds of Charnwood forest.

It was upon a soft, sweet morning, toward the latter end of
the month, and surely nothing more delicious could have been
conceived by the fancy of the poet. The low west wind was
fanning itself among the tender leaves of the new-budded trees,
and stealing over the deep meadows, all redolent with dewy
wild flowers, waving them with a gentle motion, and borrowing
a thousand perfumes from their bosoms. The hedgerows were
as white with the dense blossoms of the hawthorn as though
they had been powdered over by an untimely snowstorm; while
everywhere along the wooded banks the saffron primrose and
its sweet sister of the spring, the violet, were sunning their
unnumbered blossoms in the calm warmth of the vernal sunshine.
The heavens, of a pure, transparent blue, were laughing
with a genial lustre, not flooded by the dazzling glare of

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

midsummer, but pouring over all beneath their influence a lovely,
gentle light, in perfect keeping with the style of the young
scenery; and all the air was literally vocal with the notes of
innumerable birds, from the proud lark, “rejoicing at heaven's
gate,” to the thrush and blackbird, trilling their full, rich chants
from every dingle, and the poor linnet, piping on the spray.
Nothing — no, nothing — can be imagined that so delights the
fancy with sweet visions, that so enthrals the senses, shedding
its influences even upon the secret heart, as a soft, old-fashioned
May morning. Apart from the mere beauties of the
scenery — from the mere enjoyment of the bright skies, the
dewy perfumes that float on every breeze, the mild, unscorching
warmth — apart from all these, there is something of a
deeper and a higher nature in the thoughts called forth by the
spirit of the time; a looking forward of the soul to fairer things
to come; an excitement of a quiet hope within, not very definite,
perhaps, nor easily explained, but one which almost every
man has felt, and contrasted with the languid and pallid satiety
produced by the full heat of summer, and yet more with the
sober and reflective sadness that steals upon the mind as we
survey the russet hues and the sere leaves of autumn. It is as
if the newness, the fresh youth of the season, gave birth to a
corresponding youth of the soul. Such are the sentiments
which many men feel now-a-days, besides the painter, and the
poet, and the soul-rapt enthusiast of nature: but those were
iron days of which we write, and men spared little time in
thought from action or from strife, nor often paused to note
their own sensations, much less to ponder on their origin or to
investigate their causes.

The morning was such as we have described — the scene a
spot of singular beauty within the precincts of the then-royal
forest of Charnwood, in Leicestershire. A deep but narrow
stream wound in a hundred graceful turns through the rich

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

meadow-land that formed the bottom of a small, sloping vale,
which had been partially reclaimed, even at that day, from the
waste; though many a willow-bush fringing its margin, and
many a waving ash, fluttering its delicate tresses in the air,
betrayed the woodland origin of the soft meadow. A narrow
road swept down the hill, with a course little less serpentine
than that of the river below, and crossed it by a small, one-arched
stone bridge, overshadowed by a gigantic oak-tree, and
scaled the opposite acclivity in two or three sharp, sandy zig-zags.
Both the hillsides were clothed with forest, but still the
nature of the soil or some accidental causes had rendered the
wood as different as possible; for, on the farther side of the
stream, the ground was everywhere visibly covered by a short,
mossy turf, softer and more elastic to the foot than the most
exquisite carpet that ever issued from the looms of Persia, and
overshadowed by huge and scattered oaks, growing so far apart
that the eye could range far between their shadowy vistas;
while on the nearer slope — the foreground, as it might be
called, of the picture — all was a dense and confused mass of
tangled shrubbery and verdure. Thickets of old, gnarled thorn-bushes,
completely overrun and matted with woodbines; coppices
of young ash, with hazel interspersed, and eglantine and
dog-roses thickly set between; clumps of the prickly gorse
and plumelike broom, all starry with their golden flowerets, and
fern so wildly luxuriant, that in many places it would have
concealed the head of the tallest man, covered the ground for
many a mile through which the narrow road meandered.

There was one object more in view — one which spoke of
man even in that solitude, and man in his better aspect. It was
the slated roof and belfry, all overgrown with moss and stonecrop,
of a small wayside chapel, in the old Saxon architecture,
peering out from the shadows of the tall oaks which overhung
it in the far distance. It was, as we have said, very small, in

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

the old Saxon architecture, consisting, in fact, merely of a
vaulted roof supported upon four squat, massy columns, whence
sprung the four groined ribs which met in the centre of the
arch. Three sides alone of this primitive place of worship,
which would have contained with difficulty forty persons, were
walled in, the front presenting one wide, open arch, richly and
quaintly sculptured with the indented wolf's teeth of the first
Saxon style. Small as it was, however, the little chapel had
its high altar, with the crucifix and candle, its reading-desk of
old black oak, its font, and pix, and chalices, and all the adjuncts
of the Roman ritual. A little way to the left might be
discovered the low, thatched eaves of a rustic cottage, framed
of the unbarked stems of forest-trees — the abode, probably, of
the officiating priest; and close beside the walls of the little
church a consecrated well, protected from the sun by a stone
vault, of architecture corresponding to the chapel.

Upon the nearer slope, not far from the roadside, but entirely
concealed from passers by the nature of the ground and the
dense thickets, there were collected, at an early hour of the
morning, five men, with as many horses, who seemed to be
awaiting, in a sort of ambush, some persons whom they would
attack at unawares. The leader of the party, as he might be
considered, as much from his appearance as from the deference
shown to him by the others, was a tall, active, powerful man,
of thirty-eight or forty years, with a bold and expressive countenance—
expressive, however, of no good quality, unless it
were the fiery, reckless daring which blazed from his broad,
dark eye, and that was almost obscured by the cloud of insufferable
pride which lowered upon his frowning brow, and by
the deep, scar-like lines of lust, and cruelty, and scorn, which
ploughed his weather-beaten features. His dress was a complete
suit of linked chain-mail — hauberk, and sleeves, and hose—
with shoes of plaited steel, and gauntlets wrought in scale,

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

covering his person from his neck downward in impenetrable
armor. He had large gilded spurs buckled upon his heels, and
a long, two edged dagger, with a rich hilt and scabbard, in his
belt; but neither sword, nor lance, nor any other weapon of
offence, except a huge steel mace, heavy enough to fell an ox
at a single blow, which he grasped in his right hand; while
from his left hung the bridle of a tall, coal-black Norman charger,
which was cropping the grass quietly beside him. His
head was covered by a conical steel cap, with neither crest, nor
plume, nor visor, and mail-hood falling down from it to protect
the neck and shoulders of the wearer.

The other four were men-at-arms, clad all in suits of armor,
but less completely than their lord: thus they had steel shirts
only, with stout buff breeches and heavy boots to guard their
lower limbs, and iron skullcaps only, without the hood, upon
their heads, and leather gauntlets upon their hands; but, as if
to make up for this deficiency, they were positively loaded with
offensive weapons. They had the long, two-handed sword of
the period belted across their persons, three or four knives and
daggers of various size and strength at their girdles, great
battle-axes in their hands, and maces hanging at their saddle-bows.
They had been tarrying there already several hours,
their leader raising his eyes occasionally to mark the progress
of the sun as he climbed up the azure vault, and muttering a
brief and bitter curse as hour passed after hour, and those came
not whom he expected.

“Danian,” he said at length, turning to the principal of his
followers, who stood nearer to his person, and a little way
apart from the others — “Danian, art sure this was the place
and day? How the dog Saxons tarry! Can they have learned
our purpose?”

“Surely not, surely not, fair sir,” returned the squire, “seeing
that I have mentioned it to no one, not even to Raoul, or

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

Americ, or Guy, who know no more than their own battle-axes
the object of their ambush. And it was pitch-dark when we
left the castle, and not a soul has seen us here; so it is quite
impossible they should suspect — and hark! there goes the bell;
and see, sir, see — there they come, trooping through the oak-trees
down the hill!”

And indeed, as he spoke, the single bell of the small chapel
began to chime with the merry notes that proclaim a bridal,
and a gay train of harmless, happy villagers might be seen, as
they flocked along, following the footsteps of the gray-headed
Saxon monk, who, in his frock and cowl, with corded waist
and sandalled feet, led the procession. Six young girls followed
close behind him, dressed in blue skirts and russet jerkins,
but crowned with garlands of white May-flowers, and
May-wreaths wound like scarfs across their swelling bosoms,
and hawthorn-branches in their hands, singing the bridal carol
in the old Saxon tongue, in honor of the pride of the village,
the young and lovely Marian. She was indeed the very personification
of all the poet's dreams of youthful beauty — tall
and slender in her figure, yet exquisitely, voluptuously rounded
in every perfect outline, with a waist of a span's circumference,
wide, sloping shoulders, and a bust that, for its matchless swell,
as it struggled and throbbed with a thousand soft emotions, threatening
to burst from the confinement of her tight-fitting jacket,
would have put to shame the bosom of the Medicean Venus.
Her complexion, wherever the sun had not too warmly kissed
her beauties, was pure as the driven snow; while her large,
bright-blue eyes, red, laughing lip, and the luxuriant flood of
sunny, golden hair, which streamed down in wild, artless ringlets
to her waist, made her a creature for a prince's, or more, a
poet's adoration.

But neither prince nor poet was the god of that fair girl's
idolatry, but one of her own class, a Saxon youth, a peasant —

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

nay, a serf — from his very cradle upward the born thrall of
Hugh de Mortemar, lord of the castle and the hamlet at its foot,
named, from its situation in the depths of Charnwood, Ashby in
the Forest. But there was now no graven collar about the
sturdy neck of the young Saxon, telling of a suffering servitude;
no dark shade of gloom in his full, glancing eye; no sullen
doggedness upon his lip: for he was that day, that glad
day, a freeman — a slave no longer — but free, free, by the gift
of his noble master; free as the wild bird that sung so loudly
in the forest; free as the liberal air that bore the carol to his
ears. His frock of forest-green and buskins of the untanned
deer-hide set off his muscular, symmetrical proportions, and
his close-curled, short auburn hair showed a well-turned and
shapely head. Behind this gay and happy pair came several
maids and young men, two-and-two; and after these, an old,
gray-headed man, the father of the bride — and leaning on his
arm an aged matron, the widowed mother of the enfranchised
bridegroom.

Merrily rang the gay, glad bells, and blithely swelled up the
bridal chorus as they collected on the little green before the
ancient arch, and slowly filed into the precincts of the forest
shrine; but very speedily their merriment was changed into
dismay and terror and despair, for scarcely had they passed
into the sacred building, before the knight, with his dark followers,
leaped into their saddles, and thundering down the hill
at a tremendous gallop, surrounded the chapel before the inmates
had even time to think of any danger. It was a strange,
wild contrast, the venerable priest within pronouncing even
then the nuptial blessing, and proclaiming over the bright
young pair the union made by God, which thenceforth no man
should dissever — the tearful happiness of the blushing bride,
the serious gladness of the stalwart husband, the kneeling peasantry,
the wreaths of innocent flowers; and at the gate, the

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

stern, dark men-at-arms, with their scarred savage features,
and their gold-gleaming harness and raised weapons. A loud
shriek burst from the lips of the sweet girl, as, lifting her eyes
to the sudden clang and clatter that harbingered those dread
intruders, she saw and recognised upon the instant the fiercest
of the Norman tyrants — dreaded by all his neighbors far and
near, but most by the most virtuous and young and lovely —
the bold, bad baron of Maltravers. He bounded to the earth
as he reached the door, and three of his followers leaped from
their horses likewise, one sitting motionless in his war-saddle,
and holding the four chargers. “Hold, priest!” he shouted,
as he entered, “forbear this mummery; and thou, dog Saxon,
think not that charms like these are destined to be clasped in
rapture by any arms of thy slow, slavish race!” and with these
words he strode up to the altar, seemingly fearless of the least
resistance, while his men kept the door with brandished weapons.
Mute terror seized on all, paralyzed utterly by the dread
interruption — on all but the bold priest and the stout bridegroom.

“Nay, rather forbear thou, Alberic de Maltravers! These
two are one for ever — wo be to those who part them!”

“Tush, priest — tush, fool!” sneered the fierce baron, as he
seized him by the arm, and swinging him back rudely, advanced
upon the terrified and weeping girl, who was now clinging to
the very rails of the high altar, trusting, poor wretch, that some
respect for that sanctity of place which in old times had awed
even heathens, might now prevail with one whom no respect
for anything divine or human had ever yet deterred from doing
his unholy will.

“Ha! dog!” cried he, in fiercer tones, that filled the chapel
as it were a trumpet, seeing the Saxon bridegroom lift up a
heavy quarter-staff which lay beside him, and step in quietly
but very resolutely in defence of his lovely wife — “Ha! dog

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

and slave, dare you resist a Norman and a noble? — back,
serf, or die the death!” and he raised his huge mace to strike
him.

“No serf, sir, nor slave either,” answered the Saxon,
firmly, “but a freeman, by my good master's gift, and a landholder.”

“Well, master freeman and landholder,” replied the other,
with a bitter sneer, “if such names please you better, stand
back — for Marian lies on no bed but mine this night — stand
back, before worse come of it!”

“I will die rather,” was the answer. — “Then die! fool!
die!” shouted the furious Norman, and with the words he struck
full at the bare brow of the dauntless Saxon with his tremendous
mace — it fell, and with dint that would have crushed the
strongest helmet into a thousand splinters — it fell, but by a
dexterous slight the yeoman swung his quarter-staff across the
blow, and parried its direction, although the tough ash-pole
burst into fifty shivers — it fell upon the carved rails of the
altar and smashed them into atoms; but while the knight, who
had been somewhat staggered by the impetus of his own misdirected
blow, was striving to recover himself, the young man
sprang upon him, and grappling him by the throat, gained a
short-lived advantage. Short-lived it was indeed, and perilous
to him that gained — for although there were men enough in
the chapel, all armed with quarter staves, and one or two with
the genuine brown bill, to have overpowered the four Normans,
despite their war array — yet so completely were they overcome
by consternation, that not one moved a step to aid him;
the priest, who had alone showed any spark of courage,
being impeded by the shrieking women, who, clinging to the
hem of his vestments, implored him for the love of God to
save them.

In an instant that fierce grapple was at an end, for in the

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

twinkling of an eye, two of the men-at-arms had rushed upon
him and dragged him off their lord.

“Now by the splendor of God's brow,” shouted the enraged
knight, “thou art a sweet dog thus to brave thy masters. Nay,
harm him not. Raoul” — he went on — “harm not the poor dog,”—
as his follower had raised his battle-axe to brain him —
“harm him not, else we should raise the ire of that fool, Mortemar!
Drag him out — tie him to the nearest tree, and this
good priest beside him — before his eyes we will console this
fair one.” And with these words he seized the trembling
girl, forcing her from the altar, and encircling her slender
waist in the foul clasp of his licentious arms. “And ye,”
he went on, lashing himself into fury as he continued, —
“and ye churl Saxons, hence! — hence dogs and harlots to
your kennels!”

No farther words were needed, for his orders were obeyed
by his own men with the speed of light, and the Saxons over-joyed
to escape on any terms, rushed in a confused mass out
of the desecrated shrine, and fled in all directions, fearful of
farther outrage. Meanwhile, despite the struggles of the
youth, and the excommunicating auathemas which the priest
showered upon their heads, the men-at-arms bound them
securely to the oak-trees, and then mounting their horses, sat
laughing at their impotent resistance, while with a refinement
of brutality worthy of actual fiends, Alberic de Maltravers bore
the sweet wife clasped to his iron breast, up to the very face
of her outraged, helpless husband, and tearing open all her
jerkin, displayed to the broad light the whole of her white,
panting bosom, and poured from his foul, fiery lips a flood of
lustful kisses on her mouth, neck, and bosom, under the very
eyes of his tortured victim. To what new outrage he might
have next proceeded, must remain ever doubtful, for at this
very instant the long and mellow blast of a clearly-winded

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

bugle came swelling through the forest succeeded by the bay of
several bloodhounds, and the loud, ringing gallop of many fast
approaching.

“Ha!” shouted he, “ten thousand curses on him! here
comes De Mortemar. Quick — quick — away! Here, Raoul,
take the girl, buckle her tight to your back with the sword-belt,
and give me your twohanded blade; I lost my mace in the
chapel! — That's right! quick! man — that's right — now, then,
be off — ride for your life — straight to the castle; we will
stop all pursuit. Fare thee well, sweet one, for a while — we
will conclude hereafter what we have now commenced so
fairly!”

And as he spoke, he also mounted his strong charger, and
while the man, Raoul, dashed his spurs rowel-deep into his
horse's flanks, and went off at a thundering gallop, the other
four followed him at a slower pace, leaving the Saxons in redoubled
anguish — redoubled by the near hope of rescue.

But for once villany was not permitted to escape due retribution,
for ere the men-at-arms, who led the flight, had crossed
the little bridge, a gallant train came up at a light canter from
the wood, twenty or thirty archers, all with their long bows
bent, and their arrows notched and ready, with twice as many
foresters on foot, with hounds of every kind, in slips and leashes,
and at their head a man of as noble presence as ever graced a
court or reined a charger. He was clad in a plain hunting-frock
of forest-green, with a black velvet bonnet and a heron's
plume, and wore no other weapon but a light hunting-sword —
but close behind him rode two pages, bearing his knightly
lance with its long pennon, his blazoned shield, and his two-handed
broadsword. It was that brave and noble Norman, Sir
Hugh de Mortemar. His quick eye in an instant took in the
whole of the confused scene before him, and understood it on
the instant.

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

“Alberic de Maltravers!” he cried, in a voice clear and loud
as the call of a silver trumpet, “before God he shall rue it,”
and with the words he snatched his lance from the page, and
dashing spurs into his splendid Spanish charger, thundered his
orders out with the rapid rush of a winter's torrent. “Bend
your bows, archers, — draw home your arrows to the head!
stand, thou foul ravisher, dishonest Norman, false gentleman,
and recreant knight! Stand on the instant, or we shoot! Cut
loose the yeoman from the tree, ye varlets, and the good priest.
Randal, cast loose the bloodhounds down to the bridge across
yon knoll, and lay them on the track of that flying scoundrel.
Ha! they will meet us.”

And so in truth they did; for seeing that he could not escape
the deadly archery, Alberic de Maltravers wheeled short on
his pursuers, and shouted his war-cry — “Saint Paul for Alberic! —
false knight and liar in your throat. Saint Paul! Saint
Paul! charge home,” — and with the words the steel-clad men-at-arms
drove on, expecting by the weight of their harness to
ride down and scatter the light archery like chaff. Unarmed
although he was, De Mortemar paused not — for a moment!—
but galloped in his green doublet as gallantly upon his foe
as though he had been sheathed in steel. He had but one advantage—
but one hope! — to bear his iron-clad opponent down
at the lance point, without closing — on! they came, on! —
Maltravers swinging his twohanded sword aloft, and trusting in
his mail to turn the lance's point — De Mortemar with his long
spear in rest — “Saint Paul! Saint Paul!” — they met! the dust
surged up in a dense cloud! the very earth appeared to shake
beneath their feet! — but not a moment was the conflict doubtful.
Deep! deep! throughed his linked mail, and through his
leathern jerkin, and through his writhing flesh, the grinded
spear-head shove into his bosom, and came out at his back, the
ash-staff breaking in the wound. Down he went, horse and

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

man! — and down, at one close volley of the gray goose shafts,
down went his three companions! — one shot clear through the
brain by an unerring shaft — the others stunned and bruised,
their horses both slain under them. “Secure them,” shouted
Hugh, “bind them both hand and foot, and follow,” — and he
paused not to look upon his slain assailant, but galloped down
the hill, followed by half his train, the bloodhounds giving
tongue fiercely, and already gaining on the fugitive. It was a
fearful race, but quickly over! — for though the man-at-arms
spurred desperately on, his heavy Norman horse, oppressed,
moreover, by his double load, had not a chance in competing
with the proud Andalusian of De Mortemar. Desperately he
spurred on — but now the savage hounds were up with him —
they rushed full at the horse's throat and bore him to the earth—
another moment, Raoul was a bound captive, and Marian,
rescued by her liege lord, and wrapped in his own mantle, was
clasped in the fond arms of her husband!

“How now, good priest,” exclaimed Sir Hugh, “are these
two now fast wedded?”

“As fast, fair sire, as the holy rites may wed them.”

“Then ring me, thou knave, Ringan, a death-peal! Thou,
Gilbert, and thou, Launcelot, make me three halters, quick —
nay! four — the dead knight shall swing, as his villany well
merits, beside the living knaves! — Sing me a death-chant,
priest, for these are judged to death, unhouselled and unshriven!”

Not a word did the ruffians answer, they knew that prayer
was useless, and with dark frowning brows, and dauntless bearing,
they met their fate, impenitent and fearless. For Marian
begged their lives in vain. De Mortemar was pitiless in his
just wrath! And the spurs were hacked from the heels of the
dead knight, and the base halter twisted round his cold neck,
and his dishonored corpse hung up upon the very tree to which

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

he had bade bind the Saxon bridegroom. And the death-peals
were sung, and the death-hymn was chanted; and ere the
sounds of either had died away in the forest echoes, the three
marauders writhed out their villain souls in the mild air, and
swung three grim and ghastly monuments of a foul crime and
fearful retribution — and this dread rite consummated the Saxon's
bridal!

-- --

p582-104 LEGENDS OF THE CRUSADERS.

[figure description] Half-Title Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

p582-106

[figure description] [Page 101].[end figure description]



“Yes, love indeed is light from heaven;
A spark of that immortal fire
With angels shared, by Allah given,
To lift from earth our low desire.
Devotion wafts the mind above,
But heaven itself descends in love.”
The Giaour.

There is something in the first approach of spring — in
the budding of the young leaves, the freshness of the genial
atmosphere, the songs of the small birds, the increasing warmth
and lustre of the sun — as contrasted with the gloomy winter
which has just departed, that can not fail to awaken ideas of
a gay and lively character in all hearts accessible to the influences
of gratitude and love. In compliance, as it were, with
this feeling, a custom has more or less generally prevailed
among all nations, and in all ages, of celebrating the arrival of
this season by merriment, and song, and rural triumph. Like
many others, admirable practices of the olden time, the setting
apart to joy and innocent festivity of the first of May is now
gradually falling into neglect; but at the period of which we
are about to treat, not Christmas itself could be observed with
more reverential care than its inviting rival. On May-day, the
evergreens which had decked the cottage and the church, the

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

castle and the cloister, gave way to garlands of such flowers as
the mellowing influences of the season had already called into
their existence of beauty and perfume; troops of morris-dancers
paraded the public way with their fantastic dresses, glittering
blades, and intricate evolutions; feasting and wassail, without
which even pleasure itself was then deemed incomplete, prevailed
on every side; in the crowded city, or in the secluded
valley; in the hut of the serf, or in the turreted keep of his
warlike lord; in the gloom of the convent, or in the glitter of
the court, the same feelings were excited, the same animation
glowed in every countenance, the same triumphant demonstrations
of joy hailed the glad harbinger of sunshine and of summer.

In England, above all other lands — the merry England of
antiquity — was this pleasing festival peculiarly dear to all
classes of society; at all times a period eagerly anticipated,
and rapturously enjoyed, never perhaps was its arrival celebrated
by all men with wilder revelry, with more enthusiastic happiness,
than on the year which had accomplished the deliverance
of their lion-hearted monarch from the chains of perfidious
Austria. It seemed to the whole nation as though, not
only the actual winter of the year, with his dark accompaniments
of snow and storm, but the yet more oppressive winter
of anarchy and misrule, of usurpation and tyranny, were about
to pass away from the people, which had so long groaned under
the griping sway of the bad John, or been torn by the savage
strife of his mercenary barons; while their legitimate and honored
sovereign was dragging his dreary hours along in the dungeon,
from which he had but now escaped, through the devoted
fidelity and unrivalled art of the minstrel Blondel.

Now, however, the king was on the throne of his fathers,
girt with a circle of three gallant spirits, who had shed their
blood like water on the thirsty deserts of Syria; earning not

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

only earthly honor and renown, but, as their imperfect faith
had taught them to believe, the far more lofty guerdon of eternal
life. Now their national festival had returned — they were
called upon by the thousand voices of nature to give the rein to
Pleasure, and why should they turn a deaf ear to her inspiring
call?

The streets of London — widely different indeed from the
vast wilderness of walls, which has risen like a phœnix from
the ashes of its predecessor, but even at that early age a vast
and flourishing town — were thronged, from the earliest dawn,
by a constant succession of smiling faces: old and young, men
and maidens, grave citizens and stern soldiers, all yielding to
the excitement of the moment, all hurrying from the intricate
lanes of the city to greet their king, who had announced his
intention of holding a court at Westminster, and proceeding
thence, at high noon, to feast with the city dignitaries in Guildhall.
The open stalls, which then occupied the place of shops,
were adorned by a display of their richest wares, decorated
with wreaths of a thousand bright colors; — steel harness from
the forges of Milan; rich velvets from the looms of Genoa;
drinking-cups and ewers of embossed gold, glittered in every
booth. The projecting galleries, which thrust forward their irregular
gables far across the narrow streets, were hung with tapestries
of price; while garlands of flowers, stretched from side to
side, and the profusion of hawthorn boughs, with their light
green leaves and snowy blossoms, lent a sylvan appearance to
the crowded haunts of the metropolis. From space to space
the streets were guarded by the city-watch in their white cassocks
and glittering head-pieces; while ever and anon the
train of some great lord came winding its way, with led horses
in costly caparison, squires and pages in the most gorgeous fashion
of the day, the banner and the knightly armor of the baron
borne before him, from his lodgings in the Minories, or the more

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

notorious Chepe. The air was literally alive with music and
light laughter; even the shaven and cowled monk, as he
threaded his way through the motley concourse — suffered the
gravity of his brow to relax into a smile when he looked upon
the undisguised delight of some fair girl, escorted by her trusty
bachelor; now stopping to gaze on the foreign curiosities displayed
in decorated stalls; now starting in affected terror from
the tramp and snort of the proud war-horse, or mustering a
frown of indignation at the unlicensed salutation of its courtly
rider; now laughing with unsuppressed glee at the strange
antics of the mummers and morricers, who, in every disguise
that fancy could suggest, danced and tumbled through the
crowded ways — heedless of the disturbance they excited, or
the danger they incurred from the hoofs of chargers which
were prancing along in constant succession, to display the
equestrian graces and firm seat of some young aspirant for the
honors of chivalry.

The whole scene was in the highest degree picturesque, and
such as no other age of the world could afford. The happiness
which, although fleeting and fictitious, threw its bright illumination
over the whole multitude, oblivious of the cares, the
labors, and the sorrows of to-morrow, afforded a subject for the
harp of the poet, no less worthy his inspired meditations than
the gorgeous coloring and the rich costume of the middle ages
might lend to the pencil of a Leslie or a Newton.

In a chamber overlooking with its Gothic casements this
scene of contagious mirth — alone, unmoved by the gay hum
which told of happiness in every passing breeze — borne down,
as it would appear, by the weight of some secret calamity —
sat Sir Gilbert à-Becket, of glorious form and unblemished
fame. The bravest of the brave on the battle-plain, unequalled
for wisdom in the hall of council, he had been among the first
of those bold hearts who had buckled on their mighty armor to

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

fight the good fight of Christianity — to rear the cross above the
crescent — and to redeem the Savior's sepulchre from the contaminating
sway of the unbeliever.

There was not one among the gallant thousands who had
followed their lion-hearted leader from the green vales of England
to the sultry sands of Palestine, whose high qualities had
been more frequently tried, or whose undaunted valor was more
generally acknowledged, than the knight à-Becket; there was
not one to whose lance the chivalrous Richard looked more
confidently for support, nor one to whose counsel he more willingly
inclined his ear. In the last desperate effort before the
walls of Ascalon — when, with thirty knights alone, the English
monarch had defied the concentrated powers, and vainly
sought an opponent in the ranks of sixty thousand mussulmans—
his crest had shone the foremost in those fierce encounters
which have rendered the name of the Melec Ric a terror to
the tribes of the desert that has endured even to the present
day. It was at the close of this bloody encounter, that, conquered
by his own previous exertions rather than by the prowess
of his foemen — his armor hacked and rent, his war-steed slain
beneath him — he had been overwhelmed by numbers while
wielding his tremendous blade beside the bridle-rein of his
king, and borne away by the Saracens into hopeless captivity.

Days and months had rolled onward, and the limbs of the
champion were wasted and his constitution sapped by the vile
repose of the dungeon; yet never for an instant had his proud
demeanor altered, or his high spirit quailed beneath the prospect
of an endless slavery. All means had been resorted to
by his turbaned captors to induce him to adopt the creed of
Mohammed. Threat of torments such as was scarcely endured
even by the martyrs of old; promises of dominion, and wealth,
and honor; the agonies of thirst and hunger; the allurement
of beauty almost superhuman — had been brought to assail the

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

faith of the despairing but undaunted prisoner: and each temptation
had been tried but to prove how unflinching was his resolution,
and how implicit his faith in that Rock of Ages which
he had ever served with enthusiastic, at least, if erring zeal,
and with a fervency of love which no peril could shake, no
pleasure could seduce from its serene fidelity.

At length, when hope itself was almost dead within his
breast; when ransom after ransom had been vainly offered;
when the noblest moslem captives had been tendered in exchange
for his inestimable head; and, to crown the whole,
when the no-longer united powers of the crusading league had
departed from the shores on which they had lavished so much
of their best blood — his deliverance from the fetters of the infidel
was accomplished by one of those extraordinary circumstances
which the world calls chance, but which the Christian
knows how to attribute to the infinite mercies of an overruling
Providence. The eagerness of the politic sultan — whose name
ranks as high among the tribes of Islam as the glory of his opponents
among the pale sons of Europe — to obtain proselytes
from the nations which he had the sagacity to perceive were
no less superior to the wandering hordes of the desert in arts
than in arms, had led him to break through those laws which
are so intimately connected with the religion of Mohammed —
the laws of the harem! As the pious faith of the western warrior
appeared to gain fresh vigor from every succeeding temptation,
so did the anxiety of his conqueror increase to gain over
to his cause a spirit the value of which was daily rendered
more and more conspicuous. In order to bring about this end,
after every other device had failed, he commanded the admission
to the Briton's cell of the fairest maiden of his harem — a
maid whose pure and spotless beauty went further to prove her
unblemished descent than even the titles which were assigned
to the youthful Leila, of almost royal birth.

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

Dazzled by her charms, and intoxicated by the fascination
of her manner, her artless wit, and her delicate timidity, so far
removed from the unbridled passion of such other eastern beauties
as had visited his solitude, the Christian soldier betrayed
such evident delight in listening to her soft words, and such
keen anxiety for a repetition of the interview, that the oriental
monarch believed that he had in sooth prevailed. Confidently,
however, as he had calculated on the conversion of the believing
husband by the unbelieving wife, the bare possibility of an
opposite result had never once occurred to his distorted vision.
But truly has it been said, “Magna est veritas et prævalebit!”
The damsel who had been sent to create emotion in the breast
of another, was the first to become its victim herself: she whose
tutored tongue was to have won the prisoner from the faith of
his fathers, was herself the first to fall away from the creed of
her race. Enamored, beyond the reach of description, of the
good knight, whose attractions of person were no less superior
to the boasted beauty of the oriental nobles, than his rich and
enthusiastic mind soared above their prejudiced understandings,
she had surrendered her whole soul to a passion as intense as
the heat of her native climate; she had lent a willing ear to
the fervid eloquence of her beloved, and had drank in fresh
passion from the very language which had won her reason
from the debasing superstitions of Islamism to the bright and
everlasting splendors of the Christian faith. From this moment
the eastern maid became the bride of his affections, the solace
of his weary hours, the object of his brightest hopes. He had
discovered that she was worthy of his love; he was sure that
her whole being was devoted to his welfare; and he struggled
no longer aginst the spirit with which he had battled, as unworthy
his country, his name, and his religion.

It was not long ere the converted maiden had planned the
escape, and actually effected the deliverance, of her affianced

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

lover. She had sworn to join him in his flight; she had promised
to accompany him to his distant country, and to be the star
of his ascendant destinies, as she had been the sole illuminator
to his hours of desolation and despair.

Rescued from his fetters, he had lain in concealment on the
rocky shores of the Mediterranean, anxiously awaiting the vessel
which was to convey him to the land of his birth, and her
whose society alone could render his being supportable. The
vessel arrived: but what was the agony of his soul on learning
that she whom he prized above light, and life, and all save virtue,
had fallen a sacrifice to the furious disappointment of her
indignant countrymen! Maddened with grief, and careless of
an existence which had now become a burden rather than a
treasure, he would have returned to avenge the wrongs of his
lost Leila, and perish on her grave, had not her emissaries —
conscious that in such a case the fate which had befallen the
mistress must undoubtedly be theirs likewise — compelled him
to secure their common safety by flight.

After weary wanderings, he had returned a heart-stricken
wretch to his native England, at that moment rejoicing with
unfeigned delight at the recovery of her heroic king. He
sometimes mingled in the labors of the council or the luxuries
of the banquet, but it was evident to all that his mind was far
away! that for him there might indeed be the external semblance
of joy, but that all within was dark and miserable! It
was plain that, in the words of the poet —



“That heavy chill had frozen o'er the fountains of the tears,
And though the eye may sparkle still, 't is where the ice appears.”

On this morning of universal joy — to him a period fraught
with the gloomiest recollections, for it was the anniversary of
that sad day on which he had parted from the idol of his heart,
never to behold her more! — on this morning he had secluded
himself from the sight of men; he was alone with his memory!

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

His eyes indeed rested on the letters of an illuminated missal
which lay open before him; but the long, dark lock of silky
hair which was grasped in his feverish hand, showed too
plainly that his grief was still of that harrowing and fiery character
which prevents the mind from tasting as yet the consolations
of Divine truth. He had sat thus for hours, unconscious
of the passing multitude, whose every sound was borne to his
unheeding ears by the fresh breeze of spring. His courtly
robe and plumed bonnet, his collar, spurs, and sword, lay beside
him, arranged for the approaching festival by his officious
page; but no effort could have strung his nerves or hardened
his heart on that day to bear with the frivolous ceremonies and
false glitter of a court. He recked not now whether his presence
would lend a zest to the festival, or whether his absence
might be construed into offence. The warrior, the politician,
the man, were merged in the lover! Utter despondency had
fallen upon his spirit. Like the oak of his native forests, he
was proud and unchanged in appearance, but the worm was
busy at his heart. Even tears would have been a relief to the
dead weight of despair which had benumbed his very soul;
but never, since that fatal hour, had one drop relieved the
aching of his brain, or one smile gleamed across his haggard
features. Mechanically he fulfilled his part in society: he
moved, he spoke, he acted, like his fellow-men; but he was
now become, from the most ardent and impetuous of his kind,
a mere creature of habit and circumstance.

So deeply was he now absorbed in his dark reveries, that
the increasing clamor of the multitude had escaped his attention,
although the character of the sounds was no longer that
of unmingled pleasure. The voices of men, harsh and pitched
in an unnatural key, rude oaths, and tumultuous confusion, proclaimed
that, if not engaged in actual violence, the mob was at
least ripe for mischief. More than once, during the

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

continuance of these turbulent sounds, had the plaintive accents of a
female voice been distinctly audible — when on a sudden a
shriek arose of such fearful import, close beneath the casements
of the abstracted baron, that it thrilled to his very heart. It
seemed to his excited fancy that the notes of a well-remembered
voice lent their music to that long-drawn cry; nay, he almost
imagined that his own name was indistinctly blended in that
yell of fear.

With the speed of light he had sprung to his feet, and hurried
to the lattice; but twice before he reached it, had the
cry repeated, calling on the name of “Gilbert!” with a plaintive
energy that could no longer be mistaken. He gained the
embrasure, dashed the trellised blinds apart, and there — struggling
in the licentious grasp of the retainers who ministered to
the brutal will of some haughty noble — her raven tresses scattered
to the winds of heaven, her turbaned shawl and flowing
caftan rent and disordered by the rude hands of lawless violence—
he beheld a female form of unrivalled symmetry, clad
in the well-remembered garments of the East. Her face was
turned from him, and the dark masses of hair which had escaped
from their confinement entirely concealed her features;
still there was an undefined resemblance which acted so keenly
upon his feelings, that the thunder of heaven could scarcely
burst with a more appalling crash above the heads of the guilty
than did the powerful tones of the crusader as he bade them,
“as they valued life, release the damsel!” With a rapid shudder
which ran through every limb at his clear summons, she
turned her head. It was — it was his own lost Leila! the high
and polished brow; the eyes that rivalled in languor the boasted
organs of the wild gazelle; the rapturous ecstasy that kindled
every lineament as she recognised her lover's form —


— “the voice that clove through all the din,
As a lute's pierceth through the cymbal's clash,
Jarred but not drowned by the loud brattling” —

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

were all, all Leila's! To snatch his sword from its scabbard,
to vault at a single bound from the lofty casement, to force his
way through the disordered press, to level her audacious assailants
to the earth, was but a moment's work for the gigantic
power of the knight, animated as he now was by all those feelings
which can minister valor to the most timid, and give
strength to the feeblest arm! He beheld her whom he had
believed to be snatched for ever from his heart, nor could hundreds
of mail-clad soldiers have withstood his furious onset!
He had already clasped his recovered treasure in one nervous
arm, while with the other he brandished aloft the trusty blade,
which had so often carried havoc and terror to the centre of the
moslem lines; when the multitude, enraged at the interference
of a stranger with what to them appeared the laudable occupation
of persecuting a witch or infidel, seconded by the bold ruffians
who had first laid hand upon the lovely foreigner, rushed
bodily onward, threatening to overpower all resistance by the
weight of numbers.

Gallantly, however, and at the same time mercifully, did Sir
Gilbert à-Becket support his previous reputation. Dealing
sweeping blows with his huge falchion on every side, yet shunning
to use the point or edge, he had cleft his way in safety to
the threshold of his own door. Yet even then the final issue
of the strife was far from certain; for so sudden had been the
exit of the baron, and from so unusual an outlet, that none of
his household were conscious of their lord's absence, and the
massy portal was closed against the entrance of the lawful
owner. Stones and staves flew thick around him; and so
fiercely did the leaders of the furious mob press upon his retreat,
that, yielding at length to the dictates of his excited spirit,
he dealt the foremost a blow which would have cloven him to
the teeth though he had been fenced in triple steel; thundering
at the same time with his booted heel against the oaken

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

leaves of his paternal gate, and shouting to page and squire
within till the vaulted passages rang forth in startled echoes.

At this critical moment the din of martial music, which had
long been approaching, heralded the royal procession; though
so actively were the rioters engaged in their desperate onset,
and so totally engrossed was the baron in the rescue of his recovered
bride, that neither party were aware of it until its
clangor rang close at hand, and a dazzling cavalcade of knights
and nobles came slowly on the scene of action.

Of stature almost gigantic, noble features, and kingly bearing—
his garb glittering with gold and jewels till the dazzled
eye could scarcely brook its splendor; backing a steed which
seemed as though its strength and spirit might have borne Goliath
to the field; and wielding a blade which no other arm in
Christendom could have poised even for a second — the lion-hearted
Richard, followed by every noble of his realm, dashed
with his native impetuosity into the centre.

“Ha! St. George!” he shouted, in a voice heard clearly
above the mingled clang of instruments and the tumult of the
conflict; “have ye no better way to keep our festival than thus
to take base odds on one? Shame on ye, vile recreants! What,
ho!” he cried, as he recognised the person of the knight, “our
good comrade à-Becket thus hard bestead! Hence to your
your kennels, ye curs of England! — dare ye match yourselves
against the Lion and his brood?”

Loud rang the acclamations of the throng, accustomed to the
blunt boldness of their warrior-king, and losing sight of his
haughty language in joy for his return and admiration of the
additional glory which had accrued to the whole nation from the
prowess of its champion: “God save thee, gallant lion-heart!
Never was so brave a knight! never so noble a king!”

Louder still was the wonder of the monarch and his assembled
court when they learned the strange adventure which had

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

been brought to so fair a conclusion by their unexpected succor.
The lady threatened with the lasting indignation of the
royal Saladin, though never really in danger of life, had devised
the false report of her own death — knowing that it were hopeless
for her to dream of flight, so long as the eyes of all were
concentrated on her in dark and angry suspicion; and knowing
also that no dread of instant dissolution nor hope of liberty
could have induced her devoted lover to have quitted the land
while she remained in “durance vile.”

When the first excitement — caused by the escape of a prisoner
so highly esteemed as was the bold crusader — had ceased
to agitate the mussulman divan, and affairs had returned to
their usual course — easily escaping from the vigilance of the
haram guard, she had made good her flight to the seabathed
towers of Venice, and thence to the classic plains of Italy.
Then it was that the loneliness of her situation, the perils, the
toils, the miseries which she must necessarily endure, weighed
no less heavily on her tender spirits, than the unwonted labor
of so toilsome a journey on her delicate and youthful frame.
Ignorant of any European language, save the name of her lover,
and the metropolis of his far-distant country, her sole reply to
every query was the repetition, in her musical, although imperfect
accents, of the words — “London,” “Gilbert.” Marvellous
it is to relate — and were it not, in good sooth, history
too marvellous — that her talismanic speech did at length convey
her through nations hostile to her race, through the almost
uninhabited forest, and across the snowy barrier of the Alps,
through realms laid waste by relentless banditti, and cities
teeming with licentious and merciless adventurers, to the
chalky cliffs and verdant meadows of England! For weeks
had she wandered through the streets of the vast metropolis,
jeered by the cruel, and pitied, but unaided, by the merciful—
tempted by the wicked, and shunned by the

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

virtuous — repeating ever and anon her simple exclamation, “Gilbert,
Gilbert!” till her strength was well nigh exhausted, and
her spirits were fast sinking into utter despondency and despair.

On the morning of the festival she had gone forth with hopes
renewed, when she perceived the concourse of nobles crowding
to greet their king — for she knew her Gilbert to be high
in rank and favor — and fervently did she trust that this day
would be the termination of her miseries. Again was she miserably
deceived; so miserably that, perchance, had not the
very assault which had threatened her with death or degradation
restored her, as it were by magic, to the arms of him whom
she had so tenderly and truly loved, she had sunk that night beneath
the pressure of grief and anxiety, too poignant to be long
endured. But so it was not ordained by that perfect Providence,
which, though it may for a time suffer bold vice to triumph, and
humble innocence to mourn, can ever bring real good out of
seeming evil; and whose judgments are so inevitably, in the end,
judgments of mercy and of truth, that well might the minstrel
king declare of old, in the inspired language of holy writ —

“I have been young, and now am old, yet have I not seen
the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread.”

-- --

p582-120

[figure description] [Page 115].[end figure description]

“The Lord is on my side; I will not fear what can man do unto me.”

Psalm cxviii. 6.

A summer-day in Syria was rapidly drawing toward its
close, as a handful of European cavalry, easily recognised by
their flat-topped helmets, cumbrous hauberks, and chargers
sheathed like their riders, in plate and mail, were toiling their
weary way through the deep sand of the desert, scorched
almost to the heat of molten lead by the intolerable glare of an
eastern sun. Insignificant in numbers, but high of heart, confident
from repeated success, elated with enthusiastic valor,
and inspiriting sense of a holy cause, they followed the guidance
of their leader, one of the best and most tried lances of the
temple, careless whither, and secure of triumph; their steel
armor glowing like burnished gold, their lance-heads flashing
in the level rays of the setting orb, and the party-colored banner
of the Beauseant hanging motionless in the still atmosphere.

Before them lay an interminable waste of bare and dusty
plain, broken into long swells succeeding each other in monotonous
regularity, though occasionally varied by stunted patches
of thorny shrubs and dwarf palm-trees. As they wheeled round
one of these thickets, their commander halted suddenly at the

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

sight of some fifty horsemen, whose fluttering garb and turbaned
crowns, as well as the springy pace of their Arab steeds,
proclaimed them natives of the soil, winding along the bottom
of the valley beneath him, with the stealthy silence of prowling
tigers. Although the enemy nearly trebled his own force
in numerical power, without a moment's hesitation Albert of
Vermandois arrayed his little band, and before the infidels had
even discovered his presence, much less drawn a blade, or concentrated
their scattered line, the dreaded war-cry rung upon
their ears — “Ha! Beauseant! for the temple! for the temple!”
and down thundered the irresistible charge of the western
crusaders on their unguarded flank. Not an instant did
the Saracens withstand the brunt of the Norman lance; they
broke away on all sides, leaving a score of their companions
stretched to rise no more on the bloody plain. Scarcely, however,
had the victors checked their blown horses, or reorganized
their phalanx, disordered by the hot struggle, when the
distant clang of cymbal, horn, and kettle-drum mingled with the
shrill lelies of the heathen sounding in every direction, announced
that their march had been anticipated, their route beset,
themselves surrounded. Hastily taking possession of the
vantage-ground afforded by an abrupt hillock, and dismissing
the lightest of his party to ride for life to the Christian camp,
and demand immediate aid, Albert awaited the onset with the
stern composure which springs from self-possession. A few
minutes sufficed to show the Christians the extent of their embarrassment,
and the imminence of their peril. Three heavy
masses of cavalry were approaching them from as many different
quarters; their gaudy turbans, gilded arms, and waving pennons
of a hundred hues, blazing in marked contrast to the stern
and martial simplicity of the iron soldiers of the west. To the
quick eye of Albert it was instantly evident that their hope consisted
in protracting the conflict till the arrival of succor; and

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

even this hope was diminished by the unwonted velocity with
which the Mohammedans hurried to the attack. It seemed as
if they also were aware that, in order to conquer, they must
conquer quickly; for, contrary to their usual mode of fighting,
they charged resolutely upon the very lances of the motionless
Christians, who, in a solid circle, opposed their mailed breasts
in firm array to their volatile antagonists. Fiercely, however,
as they charged, their lighter coursers recoiled before the bone
and weight of the European war-steeds. The lances of the
crusaders were shivered in the onset; but to the thrust of these
succeeded the deadly sweep of the twohanded swords, flashing
above the cimeters of the infidel with the sway of some terrific
engine. Time after time the eastern warriors rushed on, time
after time they retreated, like the surf from some lonely rock
on which it has wasted its thunders in vain. At length they
changed their plan, and wheeling in rapid circles, poured their
arrows in as fast, and for a time as fruitlessly, as the snowstorm
of a December day. On they came again, right upon the
point where Vermandois was posted, headed by a tall chieftain,
distinguished no less by his gorgeous arms than by his gallant
bearing. Rising in his stirrups, when at a few paces distance,
he hurled his long javelin full in the face of the crusader.
Bending his crest to the saddle-bow, as the dart passed harmlessly
over him, Albert cast his massive battle-axe in return.
The tremendous missile rustled past the chief at whom it was
aimed, and smote his shield-bearer to the earth, at the very
moment when an arrow pierced the templar's charger through
the eyeball to the brain. The animal, frantic with the pain,
bounded forward and rolled lifeless, bearing his rider with him
to the ground; yet even in that last struggle the stern knight
clave the turbaned leader down to the teeth before he fell.
Five hundred horse dashed over him — his array was broken—
his companions were hewn from their saddles, even before

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

their commander was snatched from beneath the trampling
hoofs, disarmed, fettered, and reserved for a doom to which the
fate of his comrades had been a boon of mercy. Satisfied with
their success, and aware that a few hours at the farthest must
bring up the rescue from the Christian army, the Saracens retreated
as rapidly as they had advanced; all night long they
travelled with unabated speed toward their inaccessible fastnesses,
in the recesses of their wild mountains. Arrived at
their encampment, the prisoner was cast into a dungeon hewn
from the living rock. Day after day rolled heavily on, and
Albert lay in utter darkness, ignorant of his destiny, unvisited
by any being except the swart and bearded savage who brought
the daily pittance, scarcely sufficient for the wants of his
wretched existence.

Albert of Vermandois, a Burgundian youth of high nobility,
and yet more exalted renown, had left his native land stung
almost to madness by the early death of her to whom he had
vowed his affections, and whose name he had already made
“glorious by his sword,” from the banks of the Danube to the
pillars of Hercules. He had bound the cross upon his breast,
he had mortified all worldly desires, all earthly passions, beneath
the strict rule of his order. While yet in the flush and
pride of manhood, before a gray hair had streaked his dark
locks, or a single line wrinkled his lofty brow, he had changed
his nature, his heart, his very being; he had attained a height
of dignity and fame scarcely equalled by the best and noblest
warriors of the temple. The vigor of his arm, the vast scope
of his political foresight, no less than the unimpeached rigor
of his morals, had long rendered him a glory to his brotherhood,
a cause of terror and an engine of defeat to the Saracen
lords of the Holy Land. Many a league had been formed to
overpower, many a dark plot hatched to inveigle him; but so
invariably had he borne down all odds in open warfare before

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

his irresistable lance, so certainly had he hurled back all secret
treasons with redoubled vengeance on the heads of the
schemers, that he was almost deemed the possessor of some
cabalistic spell, framed for the downfall and destruction of the
sons of Islam.

Deep were the consultations of the infidel leaders concerning
the destiny of their formidable captive. The slaughter actually
wrought by his hand had been so fearful, the ravages
produced among their armies by his policy so unbounded, that
a large majority were in favor of his instant execution; nor
could human ingenuity devise, or brute cruelty perform, more
hellish methods of torture than were calmly discussed in that
infuriate assembly.

It was late on the third day of his captivity, when the hinges
of his dungeon-grate creaked, and a broader glare streamed
through the aperture than had hitherto disclosed the secrets of
his prisonhouse. The red light streamed from a lamp in the
grasp of a dark figure — an imaum, known by his high cap of
lambskin, his loose black robes, his parchment cincture, figured
with Arabic characters, and the long beard that flowed even
below his girdle in unrestrained luxuriance. A negro, bearing
food of a better quality, and the beverage abhorred by the prophet,
the forbidden juice of the grape, followed — his ivory teeth and
the livid circles of his eyes glittering with a ghastly whiteness
in the clear lamp-light. He arranged the unaccustomed dainties
on the rocky floor: the slave withdrew. The priest seated
himself so that the light should reveal every change of the
templar's features, while his own were veiled in deep shadow.

“Arise, young Nazarene,” he said, “arise and eat, for to-morrow
thou shalt die. Eat, drink, and let thy soul be strengthened
to bear thy doom; for as surely as there is one God, and
one prophet, which is Mohammed, so surely is the black wing
of Azrael outstretched above thee!”

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

“It is well,” was the unmoved reply. “I am a consecrated
knight, and how should a templar tremble? — a Christian, and
how should a follower of Jesus fear to die?”

“My brother hath spoken wisely, yet is his wisdom but folly.
Truly hast thou said, `It is well to die;' for is it not written
that the faithful and the yaoor must alike go hence? But is it
the same thing for a warrior to fall amid the flutter of banners
and the flourish of trumpets — which are to the strong man
even as the breath of his nostrils, or as the mild shower in
seedtime to the thirsty plain — and to perish by inches afar from
his comrades, surrounded by tribes to whom the very name of
his race is a by-word and a scorn?”

“Now, by the blessed light of heaven!” cried the indignant
soldier, “rather shouldst thou say a terror and a ruin; for when
have the dogs endured the waving of our pennons or the flash
of our armor? But it skills not talking — leave me, priest, for
I abhor thy creed, as I despise thy loathsome impostor!”

For a short space the wise man of the tribes was silent; he
gazed intently on the countenance of his foeman, but not a sign
of wavering or dismay could his keen eye trace in the stern
and haughty features. “Allah Acbar,” he said at length; “to
God all things are possible: would the Christian live?”

“All men would live, and I am but a man,” returned the
knight; “yet, praise be to Him where all praise is due, I have
never shrunk from death in the field, nor can he fright me on
the scaffold. If my Master has need of his servant, he who
had power to deliver Israel from bondage, and Daniel from the
jaws of the lion, surely he shall deliver my soul from the power
of the dog. And if he has appointed for me the crown of martyrdom,
it shall ne'er be said that Albert of Vermandois was
deaf to the will of the God of battles and the Lord of hosts.”

“The wise man hath said,” replied the slow, musical notes
of the priest, in strange contrast to the fiery zeal of the

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

prisoner — “the wise man hath said, `Better is the cottage that
standeth firm than the tower which tottereth to its fall.' Will
my brother hear reason? Cast away the cross from thy breast,
bind the turban upon thy brow, and behold thou shalt be as a
prince among our people!”

“Peace, blasphemer! I spit at thee — I despise, I defy thee!
I, a worshipper of the living Jehovah, shall I debase myself to
the camel-driver of Mecca? Peace! begone!” He turned
his face to the wall, folded his arms upon his chest, and was
silent. No entreaties, no threats of torment, no promises of
mercy, could induce him again to open his lips. His eyes
were fixed as if they beheld some shape, unseen by others;
his brow was calm, and, but for a slight expression of scorn
about the muscles of the mouth, he might have passed for a
visionary.

After a time, the imaum arose, quitted the cell, and the warrior
was again alone. But a harder trial was yet before him.
The door of his prison opened yet once more, and a form entered—
a being whom the poets in her own land of minstrelsey
would have described under the types of a young date-tree,
bowing its graceful head to the breath of evening; of a pure
spring in the burning desert; of a gazelle, bounding over the
unshaken herbage; of a dove, gliding on the wings of the morning!
And of a truth she was lovely: her jetty hair braided
above her transparent brow, and floating in a veil of curls over
her shoulders; her large eyes swimming in liquid languor;
and, above all, that indescribable charm —

“The mind, the music breathing from her face” —

her form slighter and more sylph-like than the maids of Europe
can boast, yet rounded into the fairest mould of female beauty—
all combined to make up a creature resembling rather a houri
of Mohammed's paradise than

“One of earth's least earthly daughters.”

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

For a moment the templar gazed, as if he doubted whether
he were not looking upon one of those spirits which are said to
have assailed and almost shaken the sanctity of many a holy
anchorite. His heart, for the first time in many years, throbbed
wildly. He bowed his head between his knees, and prayed
fervently; nor did he again raise his eyes, till a voice, as harmonious
as the breathing of a lute, addressed him in the lingua-Franca:—

“If the sight of his hand-maiden is offensive to the eyes of
the Nazarene, she will depart as she came, in sorrow.”

The soldier lifted up his eyes, and saw her bending over him
with so sad an expression of tenderness, that, despite of himself,
his heart melted within him, and his answer was courteous
and even kind: “I thank thee, dear lady, I thank thee for thy
good will, though it can avail me nothing. But wherefore does
one so fair, and it may well be so happy as thou art, visit the
cell of a condemned captive?”

“Say not condemned — oh, say not condemned! Thy servant
is the bearer of life, and freedom, and honor. She saw
thy manly form, she looked upon thine undaunted demeanor,
and she loved thee — loved thee to distraction — would follow
thee to the ends of earth — would die to save thee — has already
saved thee, if thou wilt be saved! Rank, honor, life,
and love —”

“Lady,” he interrupted her, “listen! For ten long years I
have not lent my ear to the witchery of a woman's voice. Ten
years ago, I was the betrothed lover of a maid, I had well-nigh
said, as fair as thou art. She died — died, and left me desolate!
I have fled from my native land; I have devoted to my
God the feelings which I once cherished for your sex. I could
not give thee love in return for thy love; nor would I stoop to
feign that which I felt not, although it were to win, not temporal,
but eternal life.”

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

“Oh! dismiss me not,” she sobbed, as she threw her white
arms around his neck, and panted on his bosom; “oh! dismiss
me not thus. I ask no vows; I ask no love. Be but mine;
let my country be your country, my God yours — and you are
safe and free!”

“My Master,” he replied coldly, as he disengaged her grasp,
and removed her from his arms, “hath said, `What would it
profit a man, if he should gain the whole world, and lose his
own soul?' I have listened to thee, lady, and I have answered
thee; but my heart is heavy — for it is mournful to see that so
glorious a form should be the habitation of so frail a spirit. I
pray thee, leave me! To-morrow I shall meet my God, and
I would commune with him now in spirit and in truth!”

Slowly she turned away, wrapped her face in her veil, and
moved with faltering steps — wailing as if her heart were about
to burst — through the low portal. The gate clanged heavily
as she departed; but the sounds of her lamentation were audible
long after the last being, who would show a sign of pity for
his woes, or of admiration for his merits, had gone forth, never
again to return!

All night long the devotions, the fervent and heartfelt prayers
of the crusader, ascended to the throne of his Master; and
often, though he struggled to suppress the feeling, a petition
for his lovely though deluded visiter was mingled with entreaties
for strength to bear the fate he anticipated.

Morning came at last, not as in frigid climates of the North—
creeping through its slow gradations of gray dawn and dappling
twilight — but bursting at once from night into perfect
day. The prison-gates were opened for the last time, the fetters
were struck off from the limbs of the undaunted captive,
and himself led forth like a victim to the sacrifice.

From leagues around, all the hordes of the desert had come
together, in swarms outnumbering the winged motes that stream

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

like dusty atoms in every sunbeam. It was a strange, and,
under other circumstances, would have been a glorious spectacle.
In a vast sandy basin, surrounded on every side by low
but rugged eminences, were the swarthy sons of Syria mustered,
rank above rank, to feast their eyes on the unwonted
spectacle of a Christian's sufferings. The rude tribes of the
remotest regions, Arab and Turcoman, mounted on the uncouth
dromedary, or on steeds of matchless symmetry and unstained
pedigree, mingling their dark baracans with the brilliant arms
and gorgeous garbs of the sultan's court — even the unseen
beauties of a hundred harems watched from their canopied litters
the preparations for the execution with as much interest
and as little concern as the belles of our own day exhibit before
the curtain has been drawn aside which is to disclose the
performances of a Pedrotti or a Malibran to the enraptured
audience.

In the centre of this natural amphitheatre stood the scathed
and whitening trunk of a thunder-stricken palm. To this inartificial
stake was the captive led. One by one his garments
were torn asunder, till his muscular form and splendid proportions
were revealed in naked majesty to the wondering multitude.
Once, before he was attached to the fatal tree, a formal
offer of life, and liberty, and high office in the moslem court,
was tendered to him, on condition of his embracing the faith
of the prophet — and refused by one contemptuous motion of
his hand. He was bound firmly to the stump, with his hands
secured far above his head. At some fifty paces distant, stood
a group of dark and fierce warriors, with bended bows and
well-filled quivers, evidently awaiting the signal to pour in their
arrowy sleet upon his unguarded limbs. He gazed upon them
with a countenance unmoved and serene, though somewhat
paler than its usual tints. His eyes did not, however, long
dwell on the unattractive sight: he turned them upward, and

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

his lips moved at intervals, though no sound was conveyed to
the ear of the bystanders.

Some minutes had elapsed thus, when the shrill voice of the
muezzin was heard, proclaiming the hour of matin-prayer in
his measured chant: “There is no God but God, and Mohammed
is his prophet!” In an instant the whole multitude were
prostrate in the dust, and motionless as though the fatal blast
of the simoom was careering through the tainted atmosphere.
A flash of contempt shot across the features of the templar, but
it quickly vanished in a more holy expression, as he muttered
to himself the words used on a far more memorable occasion,
by Divinity itself: “Forgive them, Lord; they know not what
they do!”

The pause was of short duration. With a rustle like the
voice of the forest when the first breath of the rising tempest
agitates its shivering foliage, the multitude rose to their feet.
A gallant horseman dashed from the cavalcade which thronged
around the person of their sultan, checked his steed beside the
archer-band, spoke a few hasty words, and galloped back to
his station.

Another minute — and arrow after arrow whistled from the
Paynim bows, piercing the limbs and even grazing the body
of the templar; but not a murmur escaped from the victim —
scarcely did a frown contract his brow. There was an irradiation,
as if of celestial happiness, upon his countenance; nor
could a spectator have imagined for a moment that his whole
frame was almost convulsed with agony, but for the weapons
quivering even to their feathered extremities in every joint,
and the large blood-drops trickling like rain upon the thirsty
soil!

Again there was a pause. Circled by his Nubian guard,
and followed by the bravest and the brightest of his court, the
sultan himself rode up to the bleeding crusader. Yet, even

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

there, decked with all the pomp of royalty and pride of war,
goodly in person, and sublime in bearing, the monarch of the
East was shamed — shamed like a slave before his master —
by the native majesty of Christian virtue; nor could the prince
at first find words to address the tortured mortal who stood at
his feet with the serene deportment which would have beseemed
the judge upon his tribunal no less than the martyr at
the stake.

“Has the Nazarene yet learned experience from the bitter
sting of adversity? The skill of the leech may yet assuage
thy wounds, and the honors which shall be poured upon thee
may yet efface thine injuries — even as the rich grain conceals
in its luxuriance the furrows of the ploughshare! Will the
Nazarene live? or will he die the death of a dog?”

“The Lord is on my side,” was the low but firm reply —
“the Lord is on my side: I will not fear what man doeth unto
me!”

On swept the monarch's train, and again the iron shower
fell fast and fatally — not as before, on the members, but on the
broad chest and manly trunk. The blood gushed forth in
blacker streams; the warrior's life was ebbing fast away —
when from the rear of the broken hills a sudden trumpet blew
a point of war in notes so thrilling, that it pierced the ears like
the thrust of some sharp weapon. Before the astonishment of
the crowd had time to vent itself in word or deed, the eminences
were crowded with the mail-clad myriads of the Christian
forces! Down they came, like the blast of the tornado on
some frail and scattered fleet, with war-cry, and the clang of
instruments, and the thick trampling of twice ten thousand
hoofs. Wo to the sons of the desert in that hour! They were
swept away before the mettled steeds and levelled lances of the
templars like dust before the wind, or stubble before the devouring
flame!

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

The eye of the dying hero lightened as he saw the banners
of his countrymen. His whole form dilated with exultation
and triumph. He tore his arm from its fetters, waved it around
his blood-stained forehead, and for the last time shouted forth
his cry of battle: “Ha! Beauseant! A Vermandois for the
temple!” Then, in a lower tone, he cried: “`Lord, now lettest
thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word;
for mine eyes have seen thy salvation.”' He bowed his head,
and his undaunted spirit passed away.

-- --

p582-133

[figure description] [Page 128].[end figure description]



—“how faint and feebly dim
The fame that could accrue to him
Who cheered the band, and waved the sword,
A traitor in a turbaned horde.”
Siege of Corinth.

For well nigh two long years had the walls of Acre rung to
the war-cries and clashing arms of the contending myriads of
Christian and Mohammedan forces, while no real advantage
had resulted to either army, from the fierce and sanguinary
struggles that daily alarmed the apprehensions, or excited the
hopes of the besieged. The rocky heights of Carmel now
echoed to the flourish of the European trumpet, and now sent
back the wilder strains of the Arabian drum and cymbal. On the
one side were mustered the gigantic warriors of the western forests,
from the wild frontiers of Germany, and the shores of the
Baltic; while on the other were assembled the Moslems of
Egypt, Syria, and Arabia, the wandering tribes from the Tigris
to the banks of the Indus, and the swarthy hordes of the Mauritanian
desert. Not a day passed unnoted by some bloody
skirmish or pitched battle; — at one time the sultan forced his
way into the beleaguered city, and the next moment the crusaders
plundered the camp of the Mohammedan. As often
as by stress of weather the European fleet was driven from its

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

blockading station, so often were fresh troops poured in to replace
the exhausted garrison; and as fast as the sword of the
infidel, or the unsparing pestilence, thinned the camp of the
crusaders, so fast was it replenished by fresh swarms of pilgrims,
burning with enthusiastic ardor, and aspiring to re-establish
the dominion of the Latin kings within the precincts of
the holy city.

Suddenly, however, the aspect of affairs was altered; a
change took place in the tactics of the paynim leaders — a
change which, in the space of a few weeks, wrought more
havoc in the lines of the invaders than months of open warfare.
The regular attacks of marshalled front and steady fighting,
wherein the light cavalry of the Turkish and Saracen tribes
invariably gave way before the tremendous charges of the steel-clad
knights, were exchanged for an incessant and harassing
war of outposts. Not a drop of water could be conveyed into
the Christian camp, unless purchased by a tenfold effusion of
noble blood; not a picket could be placed in advance of their
position, but it was inevitably surrounded and cut off; not a
messenger could be despatched to any Latin city, but he was
intercepted, and his intelligence rendered subservient to the
detriment and destruction of the inventors.

Nor was it long before the author of this new system was
discovered. In every affair a chieftain was observed, no less
remarkable for his powerful make, far exceeding the stature and
slight, though sinewy, frame of his oriental followers, than for
his skill in disposing his irregular horsemen, so as to act with
the greatest possible advantage against his formidable, but cumbrous
opponents. His arms and equipment, moreover, distinguished
him yet more clearly than his huge person from his
paynim coadjutors. His brows indeed were turbaned, but beneath
the embroidered shawl and glittering tiara he wore the
massive cerveilliere and barred vizor of the European headpiece;

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

instead of the fluttering caftan and light hauberk, his whole form
was sheathed in solid mail; the steed which he bestrode showed
more bone and muscle than the swift but slender coursers of
the desert, and was armed on chest and croup with plates of
tempered steel. Nor, though he avoided to risk his light-armed
troops against their invulnerable opponents, did he himself
shrink from the encounter; on the contrary, ever leading the
attack and covering the retreat, it seemed his especial delight
to mingle hand to hand with the best lances of the temple.
Many a knight had fallen beneath the sweep of his tremendous
blade, and these not of the unknown and unregarded multitude;
for it was ever from among the noblest and the best that he
singled out his antagonists — his victims — for of all who had
gone against him, not one had been known to return. So
great was the annoyance wrought to the armies of the cross by
the policy, as well as by the valor of the moslem chief, that
every method had been contrived for overpowering him by
numbers, or deceiving him by stratagem; still the sagacity and
foresight of the infidel had penetrated their deep devices, with
a certainty as unerring as that with which his huge battle-axe
had cloven their proudest crests.

To such a pitch had the terror of his prowess extended, that
not content with the reality, in itself sufficiently gloomy, the
soldiers had begun to invest him with the attributes of a
superhuman avenger. It was observed, that save the gold
and crimson scarf which bound his iron temples, he was black
from head to heel-stirrup, and spur, and crest, the trappings of
his charger, and the animal itself, all dark as the raven's wing—
that, more than once since he had fought in the van of the
mussulmans, strange shouts had been heard ringing above the
lelies of the paynim, and repeating the hallowed war-cry of the
Christian in tones of hellish derision — once, too, when he had
utterly destroyed a little band of templars, a maimed and

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

wounded wretch, who had escaped from the carnage of his
brethren, skulking beneath his lifeless horse, averred that,
while careering at his utmost speed, the charger of the mysterious
warrior had swerved in mad consternation from the
consecrated banner, which had been hurled to the earth, and
that the sullen head of the rider had involuntarily bowed to the
saddle-bow as he dashed onward in his course of blood and
ruin; and in truth there was enough of the marvellous — in the
activity by which he avoided all collision with a superior force,
and in the victories which he bore off day by day from the
men who, till he had come upon the stage, had only fought to
conquer — to palliate, if not to justify, some vague and shadowy
terrors, in an age when the truth of supernatural interference,
whether of saints or demons, was believed as implicitly as the
holy writ. Men, who a few weeks before would have gone
forth to battle against a threefold array of enemies rejoicing as
if to a banquet, now fought faintly, and began to look for safety
in a timely retreat, rather than in the deeds of their own right
hands, as soon as they beheld the sable form of that adversary,
whom all regarded as something more than a mere human foe;
while many believed, that if not a natural incarnation of the
evil principle, he was, at least, a mortal endowed with power
to work the mischief designed for his performance, by the inveterate
malignity of the arch-fiend himself. And it was a
fact, very characteristic of the period at which these events
occurred, that the most accomplished warriors of the time bestowed
as much attention on the framing of periapt, and spell,
and all the arms of spiritual war, as on their mere earthly
weapons, the spear, the buckler, and the steed.

The middle watch of night was long passed, and the sky
was overcast with heavy clouds — what little air was stirring
came in blasts as close and scorching as though they issued
from the mouth of an oven. The camp of the crusaders

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

was silent, and sleeping, all but the vigilant guards, ever
on the alert to catch the faintest sound, which might portend a
sally from the walls of the city, or a surprise of the indefatigable
Saladin from without.

In the pavilion of Lusignan, the nominal leader of the expedition,
all the chiefs of the crusade had met in deep consultation.
But the debate was ended; one by one they had retired
to their respective quarters, and the Latin monarch was left
alone, to muse on the brighter prospects which were opening
to his ambition in the approach of Philip Augustus and the lion-hearted
Richard, at the head of such an array of gallant spirits
as might justify his most extravagant wishes. Suddenly his
musings were interrupted by sounds, remote at first, but gradually
thickening upon his ear. The faint blast of a distant
trumpet, and the challenge of sentries, was succeeded by the
hurried tramp of approaching footsteps; voices were heard in
eager and exulting conversation, and lights were seen marshalling
the new-comers to the royal tent. A few moments, and a
knot of his most distinguished knights stood before him, and,
with fettered hands, and his black armor soiled with dust and
blood, the mysterious warrior of the desert, a captive in the
presence of his conquerors.

The narration of the victory was brief. A foraging-party
had ridden forth on the preceding morning, never to return! —
for, instructed by his scouts, the infidel had beset their march,
had assaulted them at nightfall, and destroyed them to a man.
But his good fortune had at last deserted him. A heavy body
of knights, with their archers and sergeants, returning from a
distant excursion, had come suddenly upon his rear when he
was prosecuting his easy triumph. The moslems, finding themselves
abruptly compelled to act on the defensive, were seized
by one of those panics to which all night-attacks are so liable —
were thrown into confusion, routed, and cut to pieces. Their

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

commander, on the first appearance of the Christians, had
charged with his wonted fury, before he perceived that he was
deserted by all, and surrounded past the hope of escape. Heretofore
he had fought for victory, now he fought for revenge and
for death; and never had he enacted such prodigies of valor as
now when that valor was about to be extinguished for ever!
Quarter was offered to him, and the tender answered by redoubled
blows of his weighty axe. Before he could be taken,
he had surrounded himself with a rampart of dead; and when
at length numbers prevailed, and he was a prisoner, so deep
was the respect of the victors toward so gallant a foe, that all
former prejudices vanished: and when he had opposed the first
attempt to remove his vizor, he was conveyed, unquestioned
and in all honor, to the tent of the Latin king.

The time had arrived when further concealment was impracticable.
The captive stood before the commander of the crusading
force; and the rules of war, no less than the usages of
that chivalrous courtesy practised alike by the warriors of the
West and their oriental foemen, required that he should remove
the vizor which still concealed his features. Still, however, he
stood motionless, with his arms folded across his breast, resembling
rather the empty panoply which adorns some hero's monument
than a being instinct with life, and agitated by all the
passions to which the mortal heart is liable. Words were addressed
to him in the lingua-Franca, or mixed language, which
had obtained during those frequent intervals of truce which
characterized the nature of the holy wars — breaking into the
bloody gloom of strife as an occasional ray of sunshine illuminates
the day of storm and darkness — but no effect was produced
by their sound on the proud or perhaps uncomprehending
prisoner.

For a moment, their former terrors, which had vanished on
the fall of their dreaded opponent, appeared to have regained

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

their ascendency over the superstitious hearts of the unenlightened
warriors: many there were who confidently expected that
the removal of the iron mask would disclose the swart and
thunder-stricken brow, the fiery glance, and the infernal aspect,
of the prince of darkness! No resistance was offered
when the chamberlain of Guy de Lusignan stepped forward,
and with all courtesy unlaced the fastenings of the casque and
gorget. The clasps gave way, and scarcely could a deeper
consternation or a more manifest astonishment have fallen upon
the beholders had the king of terrors himself glared forth in
awful revelation from that iron panoply. It was no dark-complexioned
Saracen —

“In shadowed livery of the burnished sun,”

with whiskered lip and aquiline features, who struck such a
chill by his appearance on every heart. The pale skin, the
full blue eye, the fair curls that clustered round the lofty brow,
bespoke an unmixed descent from the tribes of some northern
land of mountain and forest; and that eye, that brow, those lineaments,
were all familiar to the shuddering circle as the reflexion
of their own in the polished mirror.

One name burst at once from every lip in accents of the
deepest scorn. It was the name of one whose titles had stood
highest upon their lists of fame; whose deeds had been celebrated
by many a wandering minstrel even among the remote
hills of Caledonia or the morasses of green Erin; the valor of
whose heart and the strength of whose arm had been related
far and near by many a pilgrim; whose untimely fall had been
mourned by many a maid beside the banks of his native Rhine!—
“Arnold of Falkenhorst!” The frame of the culprit was
convulsed till the meshes of his linked mail clattered from the
nervous motion of the limbs which they enclosed; a crimson
flush passed across his countenance, but not a word escaped

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

from his lips, and he gazed straight before him with a fixed,
unmeaning stare — how sadly changed from the glance of fire
which would so short a time ago have quelled with its indignant
lightning the slightest opposition to his indomitable
pride!

For an instant all remained petrified, as it were, by wonder
and vexation of spirit. The next moment a fierce rush toward
the captive, with naked weapons and bended brows, threatened
immediate destruction to the wretched renegado.

Scarcely, however, was this spirit manifested, before it was
checked by the grand-master of the temple, who stood beside
the seat of Lusignan. He threw his venerable person between
the victim and the uplifted weapons that thirsted for his
blood.

“Forbear!” he cried, in the deep tones of determination —
“forbear, soldiers of the cross, and servants of the Most High!
Will ye contaminate your knightly swords with the base gore
of a traitor to his standard, a denier of his God? Fitter the
axe of the headsman, or the sordid gibbet, for the recreant and
coward! Say forth, Beau Sire de Lusignan — have I spoken
well?”

“Well and nobly hast thou spoken, Amaury de Montleon,”
replied the monarch. “By to-morrow's dawn shall the captive
meet the verdict of his peers; and if they condemn him — by
the cross which I wear on my breast, and the faith to which I
trust for salvation, shall he die like a dog on the gallows, and
his name shall be infamous for ever! Lead him away, Sir
John de Crespigny, and answer for your prisoner with your
head! And you, fair sirs, meet me at sunrise in the tiltyard:
there will we sit in judgment before our assembled hosts, and
all men shall behold our doom. Till then, farewell!”

In the dogged silence of despair was the prisoner led away,
and in the silence of sorrow and dismay the barons of that proud

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

array passed away from the presence of the king: and the night
was again solitary and undisturbed.

It wanted a full hour of the appointed time for the trial, when
the swarming camp poured forth its many-tongued multitudes
to the tiltyard. The volatile Frenchman, the proud and taciturn
Castilian, the resolute Briton, and the less courtly knights
of the German empire, crowded to the spot. It was a vast
enclosure, surrounded with palisades, and levelled with the
greatest care, for the exhibition of that martial skill on which
the crusaders set so high a value, and provided with elevated
seats for the judges of the games — now to be applied to a more
important and awful decision.

The vast multitude was silent, every feeling absorbed in
breathless expectation; every brow was knit, and every heart
was quivering with that sickening impatience which makes us
long to know all that is concealed from our vision by the dark
clouds of futurity, even if that all be the worst —


“The dark and hideous close,
Even to intolerable woes!”
This expectation had already reached its highest pitch, when,
as the sun reared his broad disk in a flood of radiance above
the level horizon of the desert, a mournful and wailing blast of
trumpets announced the approach of the judges. Arrayed in
their robes of peace, with their knightly belts and spurs, rode
the whilome monarch of Jerusalem, and the noblest chiefs of
every different nation which had united to form one army under
the guidance of one commander. Prelates, and peers, and
knights — all who had raised themselves above the mass, in
which all were brave and noble, by distinguished talents of
either war or peace — had been convoked to sit in judgment
on a cause which concerned no less the welfare of the holy
church and the interests of religion than the discipline and

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

laws of war. The peers of France and England, and the dignitaries
of the empire, many of whom were present, although
their respective kings had not yet reached the shores of Palestine—
were clad in their robes and caps of maintenance, the
knights in the surcoats and collars of their orders, and the prelates
in all the splendor of pontifical decoration. A strong
body of knights, whose rank did not as yet entitle them to seats
in the council, were marshalled like pillars of steel, in full
caparison of battle, around the listed field, to prevent the escape
of the prisoner, no less than to guard his person from premature
violence, had such been attempted by the enthusiastic and indignant
concourse.

Arnold of Falkenhorst — stripped of his Moorish garb, and
wearing in its stead his discarded robes of knighthood, his collar
and blazoned shield about his neck, his golden spurs on his
heel, and his swordless scabbard belted to his side — was
placed before his peers, to abide their verdict. Beside him
stood a page, displaying his crested burgonet and the banner of
his ancient house, and behind him a group of chosen warders,
keeping a vigilant watch on every motion. But the precaution
seemed needless: the spirits of the prisoner had sunk, and he
seemed deserted alike by the almost incredible courage which
he had so often displayed, and by the presence of mind for
which he had been so widely and so justly famous. His countenance,
even to his lips, was as white as sculptured marble,
and his eyes had a dead and vacant glare; and scarcely did he
seem conscious of the purpose for which that multitude was
collected around him. Once, and once only, as his eye fell
upon the fatal tree, which cast its long shadow in terrible distinctness
across the field of judgment, with its accursed noose,
and the ministers of blood around it, a rapid and convulsive
shudder ran through every limb; it was but a momentary affection,
and, when passed, no sign of emotion could be traced in

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

his person, unless it were a slight and almost imperceptible
rocking of his whole frame from side to side, as he stood awaiting
his doom. Utter despondency seemed to have taken possession
of his whole soul; and the soldier who had looked unmoved
into the very eye of death in the field, sunk like the
veriest coward under the apprehensions of that fate which he
had no longer the resolution to bear like a man.

The herald stepped forth, in his quartered tabard and crown
of dignity, and the trumpeter by his side blew a summons on
his brazen instrument that might have waked the dead. While
the sounds were yet ringing in the ears of all, the clear voice
of the king-at-arms cried aloud: “Arnold of Falkenhorst, count,
banneret, and baron, hear! Thou standest this day before thy
peers, accused of heresy and treason; a forsworn and perjured
knight; a deserter from thy banner, and a denier of thy God;
leagued with the pagan dogs against the holy church; a recreant,
a traitor, and a renegado; with arms in thine hands wert
thou taken, battling against the cross which thou didst swear to
maintain with the best blood of thy veins! Speak! dost thou
disavow the deed?”

The lips of Arnold moved, but no words came forth. It
seemed as if some swelling convulsion of his throat smothered
his utterance. There was a long pause, all expecting that the
prisoner would seek to justify his defection, or challenge — as
his last resource — the trial by the judgment of God. The
rocking motion of his frame increased, and it almost appeared
as if he were about to fall upon the earth. The trumpet's din
again broke the silence, and the herald's voice again made
proclamation:

“Arnold of Falkenhorst, speak now, or hear thy doom! —
and then for ever hold thy peace!”

No answer was returned to the second summons; and, at
the command of Lusignan, the peers and princes of the crusade

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

were called upon for their award. Scarcely had he ceased,
before the assembled judges rose to their feet like a single
man. In calm determination they laid each one his extended
hand upon his breast, and, like the distant mutterings of thunder,
was heard the fatal verdict — “Guilty, upon mine honor!”

The words were caught up by the myriads that were collected
around, and shouted till the welkin rang: “Guilty, guilty! —
To the gibbet with the traitor!”

As soon as the tumult was appeased, Guy de Lusignan arose
from his lofty seat, and — the herald making proclamation after
him — pronounced the judgment of the court:—

“Arnold of Falkenhorst, whilome count of the empire, belted
knight, and sworn soldier of the cross! by thy peers hast thou
been tried, and by thy peers art thou condemned! Traitor,
recreant, and heretic — discourteous gentleman, false knight,
and fallen Christian — hear thy doom! The crest shall be
erased from thy burgonet; the spurs shall be hewn from thine
heels; the bearings of thy shield shall be defaced; the name
of thy house shall be forgotten! To the holy church are thy
lands and lordships forfeit! On the gibbet shalt thou die like
a dog, and thy body shall be food for the wolf and the vulture!”

“It is the will of God,” shouted the assembled nations, “it
is the will of God!”

As soon as the sentence was pronounced — painful, degrading,
abhorrent as that sentence was — some portion of the
prisoner's anxiety was relieved; at least, his demeanor was
more firm. He raised his eyes, and looked steadily upon the
vast crowd which was exulting in his approaching degradation.
If there was no composure on his brow, neither was there that
appearance of abject depression by which his soul and body
had appeared to be alike prostrated. Nay, for an instant his
eye flashed and his lip curled, as he tore the collar of knighthood
and the shield from his neck, and cast them at the feet of

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

the herald, who was approaching to fulfil the decree. “I had
discarded them before,” he said, “nor does it grieve me now
to behold them thus.” Yet, notwithstanding the vaunt, his
proud spirit was stung — stung more deeply by the sense of
degradation than by the fear of death. The spurs which had
so often goaded his charger to glory, amid the acclamations and
admiration of thousands, were hacked from his heels by the
sordid cleaver; the falcon-crest, which had once been a rallying-point
and a beacon amid the dust and confusion of the fight,
was shorn from his casque; the quarterings of many a noble family
were erased from his proud escutcheon, and the shield itself
reversed and hung aloft upon the ignominious tree. The pride
which had burst into a momentary blaze of indignation, had
already ceased to act upon his flagging spirits; and, when a
confessor was tendered to him, and he was even offered the
privilege of readmission within the pale of the church, he
trembled.

“The crime — if crime there be — is his,” he said, pointing
toward Guy de Lusignan. “I had served him, and served the
cross, as never man did, had he not spurned me with injury, and
disgraced me before his court, when I sought the hand of her
whom I had rescued by my lance from paynim slavery. Had I
been the meanest soldier in the Christian army, my deeds had
won me a title to respect, at least, if not to favor. De Lusignan
and his haughty daughter drove me forth to seek those rights
and that honor from the gratitude of the infidel which were denied
by my brothers-in-arms. If I am a sinner, he made me
what I am; and now he slays me for it! I say not, `Let him
give me the hand which he then denied me;' but let him spare
my life, and I am again a Christian; my sword shall again
shine in the van of his array; the plots, the stratagems, the
secrets of the moslem, shall be his. I, even I, the scorned and
condemned renegado, can do more to replace De Lusignan on

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

the throne of Jerusalem than the lances of ten thousand crusaders—
ay, than the boasted prowess of Cœur de Lion, or the
myriads of France and Austria! All this will I do for him —
all this, and more — if he but grants me life. I can not — I
dare not die! — What said I? — I a Falkenhorst, and dare
not!”

“Thy life is forfeit,” replied the unmoved priest; “thy life
is forfeit, and thy words are folly. For who would trust a traitor
to his liege lord, a deserter of his banner, and a denier of
his faith? Death is before thee — death and immortality! Beware
lest it be an immortality of evil and despair — of the flame
that is unquenchable — of the worm that never dies! I say
unto thee, `Put not thy trust in princes,' but turn thee to Him
who alone can say, `Thy sins be forgiven!' Bend thy knee
before the throne of grace; pluck out the bitterness from thine
heart, and the pride from thy soul; and `though thy sins be
redder than scarlet, behold they shall be whiter than snow!'
Confess thy sins, and repent thee of thy transgressions, and He
who died upon the mount for sinners, even he shall open unto
thee the gates of everlasting life.”

“It is too late,” replied the wretched culprit, “it is too late!
If I die guilty, let the punishment light on those who shall have
sent me to my last account. Away, priest! give me life, or
leave me!”

“Slave!” cried the indignant priest — “slave and coward,
perish! — and be thy blood, and the blood of Him whom thou
hast denied, upon thine own head!”

Not another word was spoken. He knew that all was hopeless—
that he must die, unpitied and despised; and in sullen
silence he yielded himself to his fate. The executioners led
him to the fatal tree: his arms were pinioned — the noose adjusted
about his muscular neck. In dark and gloomy despair
he looked for the last time around him. He gazed upon the

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

lists, which had so often witnessed the display of his unrivalled
horsemanship, and echoed to the applauses which greeted his
appearance on the field of mimic war; he gazed on many a familiar
and once-friendly face, all scowling on him in hatred
and disdain. Heart-sick, hopeless, and dismayed, he closed
his aching eyes; and, as he closed them, the trumpets, to whose
cheering sound he had so often charged in glory, rang forth the
signal of his doom! The pulleys creaked hoarsely — the rope
was tightened even to suffocation — and the quivering frame
struggled out its last agonies, amid the unheeded execrations
of the infuriate multitude!



“Sigh, nor word, nor struggling breath,
Heralded his way to death:
Ere his very thought could pray,
Unanealed he passed away,
Without a hope from mercy's aid —
To the last, a renegade!”

-- --

p582-148 LEGENDS OF FEUDAL DAYS.

[figure description] Half-Title Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

p582-150

[figure description] [Page 145].[end figure description]

CHAPTER I.

There were merriment and music in the Chateau des Tournelles—
at that time the abode of France's royalty! — music
and merriment, even from the break of day! That was a singular
age, an age of great transitions. The splendid spirit-stirring
soul of chivalry was alive yet among the nations —
yet! although fast declining, and destined soon to meet its
death-blow in the spear-thrust that hurled the noble Henry,
last victim of its wondrous system, at once from saddle and
from throne! In every art, in every usage, new science had
effected even then mighty changes; yet it was the OLD WORLD
STILL! Gunpowder, and the use of musketry and ordnance,
had introduced new topics; yet still knights spurred their
barbed chargers to the shock, still rode in complete steel—
and tilts and tournaments still mustered all the knightly
and the noble; and banquets at high noon, and balls in the
broad daylight, assembled to the board or to the dance, the
young, the beautiful, and happy.

There were merriment and music in the court, the hall, the
staircase, the saloons of state! All that France held of beautiful,
and bright, and brave, and wise, and noble, were gathered

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

to the presence of their king. And there were many there,
well-known and honored in those olden days; well-known and
honored ever after. The first, in person as in place, was the
great king! the proud, and chivalrous, and princely! becoming
his high station at all times and in every place; wearing his
state right gracefully and freely — the second Henry! — and at
his side young Francis, the king-dauphin; with her, the cynosure
of every heart, the star of that fair company — Scotland's
unrivalled Mary hanging upon his manly arm, and gazing up
with those soft, dovelike eyes, fraught with unutterable soul,
into her husband's face — into her husband's spirit. Brissac
was there, and Joyeuse, and Nevers; and Jarnac, the renowned
for skill in fence, and Vielleville; and the cardinal Lorraine,
and all the glorious Guises and Montmorenci, soon to be famous
as the slayer of his king, and every peer of France, and every
peerless lady.

Loud peeled the exulting symphonies; loud sang the chosen
minstrelsey — and as the gorgeous sunbeams rushed in a flood
of tinted lustre through the rich many-colored panes of the tall
windows, glancing on soft voluptuous forms and eyes that
might outdazzle their own radiance, arrayed in all the pomp
and pride of that magnificent and stately period — a more resplendent
scene could scarcely be imagined. That was a day
of rich and graceful costumes, when men and warriors thought
it no shame to be adorned in silks and velvets, with chains of
goldsmith's work about their necks, and jewels in their ears,
and on their hatbands, buttons, and buckles, and swordhilts;
and if such were the sumptuous attire of the sterner and more
solid sex, what must have been the ornature of the court ladies,
under the gentle sway of such a being as Diane de Poictiers,
the lovely mistress of the monarch, and arbitress of the soft
follies of the court?

The palace halls were decked with every fanciful variety,

-- 147 --

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

some in the pomp of blazoned tapestries, with banners rustling
from the cornices above the jocund dancers, some filled with
fresh green branches, wrought into silver arbors, sweet garlands
perfuming the air, and the light half excluded or tempered
into a mild and emerald radiance by the dense foliage of the
rare exotics. Pages and ushers tripped it to and fro, clad in
the royal liveries, embroidered with the cognizance of Henry,
the fuigist salamander, bearing the choicest wines, the rarest
cates, in every interval of the surrounding dance. It would be
tedious to dwell longer on the scene; to multiply more instances
of the strange mixture, which might be witnessed everywhere,
of artificial luxury with semibarbarous rudeness — to
specify the graces of the company, the beauty of the demoiselles
and dames, the stately bearing of the warrior nobles, as
they swept back and forth in the quaint mazes of some antiquated
measure, were a task to be undertaken only by some
old chronicler, with style as curious and as quaint as the manners
he portrays in living colors. Enough for us to catch a
fleeting glimpse of the grand pageantry! to sketch with a
dashy pencil the groups which he would designate with absolute
and accurate minuteness!

But there was one among that gay assemblage, who must
not be passed over with so slight a regard, since she attracted
on that festive day, as much of wondering admiration for her
unequalled beauties as she excited sympathy, and fear, in after-days,
for her sad fortunes — but there was now no cloud upon
her radiant beauty, no dimness prophetic of approaching tears
in her large laughing eyes, no touch of melancholy thought
upon one glorious feature — Marguerite de Vaudreuil, the heiress
of a ducal fortune, the heiress of charms so surpassing, that
rank and fortune were forgotten by all who gazed upon her pure,
high brow, her dazzling glances, her seductive smile, the perfect
symmetry of her whole shape and person! Her hair, of

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

the darkest auburn shade, fell in a thousand ringlets, glittering
out like threads of virgin gold when a stray sunbeam touched
them, fell down her snowy neck over the shapely shoulders
and so much of a soft, heaving bosom — veined by unnumbered
azure channels, wherein the pure blood coursed so joyously —
as was displayed by the falling laces which decked her velvet
boddice. Her eyes, so quick and dazzling was their light,
almost defied description, possessing at one time the depth and
brilliance of the black, melting into the softer languor of the
blue — yet they were of the latter hue, and suited truly to the
whole style and character of her voluptuous beauty. Her form,
as has been noticed, was symmetry itself; and every movement,
every step, was fraught with natural and unstudied
grace. In sooth, she seemed almost too beautiful for mere
mortality — and so thought many a one who gazed upon her,
half drunk with that divine delirium which steeps the souls of
men who dwell too steadfastly upon such wondrous charms,
as she bounded through the labyrinth of the dance, lighter and
springier than the world-famed gazelle, or rested from the exciting
toil in panting abandonment upon some cushioned settle!
and many inquired of themselves, could it be possible that an
exterior so divine should be the tenement of a harsh, worldly
spirit — that a demeanor and an air so frank, so cordial, and
so warm, should be but the deceptive veil that hid a selfish,
cold, bad heart. Ay, many asked themselves that question on
that day, but not one answered his own question candidly or
truly — no! not one man! — for in her presence he had been
more or less than mortal, who could pronounce his sentence
unmoved by the attractions of her outward seeming.

For Marguerite de Vaudreuil had been but three short months
before affianced as the bride of the young Baron de La-Hirè—
the bravest and best of Henry's youthful nobles. It had
been a love-treaty — no matter of shrewd bartering of hearts —

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

no cold and worldly convenance — but the outpouring, as it
seemed, of two young spirits, each warm and worthy of the
other! — and men had envied him, and ladies had held her
more fortunate in her high conquest, than in her rank, her
riches, or her beauties; and the world had forgotten to calumniate,
or to sneer, in admiration of the young glorious pair, that
seemed so fitly mated. Three little months had passed — three
more, and they had been made one! — but in the interval
Charles de La-Hirè, obedient to his king's behest, had buckled
on his sword, and led the followers of his house to the Italian
wars. With him, scarcely less brave, and, as some thought,
yet handsomer than he, forth rode upon his first campaign, Armand
de Laguy, his own orphaned cousin, bred like a brother
on his father's hearth; and, as Charles well believed, a brother
in affection. Three little months had passed, and, in a temporary
truce, Armand de Laguy had returned alone, leading the
relics of his cousin's force, and laden with the doleful tidings
of that cousin's fall upon the field of honor. None else had
seen him die, none else had pierced so deeply into the hostile
ranks; but Armand had rushed madly on to save his noble
kinsman, and failing in the desperate attempt, had borne off his
reward in many a perilous wound. Another month, and it was
whispered far and near, that Marguerite had dried her tears
already; and that Armand de Laguy had, by his cousin's death,
succeeded, not to lands and to lordships only, but to the winning
of that dead cousin's bride. It had been whispered far
and near, and now the whisper was proved true. For on this
festive day young Armand, still pale from the effects of his exhausting
wounds, and languid from loss of blood, appeared
in public for the first time, not in the sable weeds of decent and
accustomed wo, but in the gayest garb of a successful bridegroom—
his pourpoint of rose-colored velvet strewn thickly
with seed-pearl and broideries of silver, his hose of rich white

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

silk, all slashed and lined with cloth of silver, his injured arm
suspended in a rare scarf of the lady's colors, and, above all,
the air of quiet confident success with which he offered, and
that lovely girl received, his intimate attentions, showed that
for once, at least, the tongue of rumor had told truth.

Therefore men gazed in wonder — and marvelled as they
gazed, and half condemned! — yet they who had been loudest
in their censure when the first whisper reached their ears of
so disloyal love, of so bold-fronted an inconstancy, now found
themselves devising many an excuse within their secret hearts
for this sad lapse of one so exquisitely fair. Henry himself
had frowned, when Armand de Laguy led forth the fair betrothed,
radiant in festive garb and decked with joyous smiles—
but the stern brow of the offended prince had smoothed itself
into a softer aspect, and the rebuff which he had determined —
but a second's space before — to give to the untimely lovers,
was frittered down into a jest before it left the lips of the repentant
speaker.

The day was well-nigh spent — the evening banquet had
been spread, and had been honored duly — and now the lamps
were lit in hall, and corridor, and bower; and merrier waxed
the mirth, and faster wheeled the dance. The company were
scattered to and fro, some wandering in the royal gardens,
which overspread at that day most of the Isle de Paris; some
played with cards or dice; some drank and revelled in the
halls; some danced unwearied in the grand saloons; some
whispered love in ladies' ears in dark sequestered bowers —
and of these last were Marguerite and Armand — a long alcove
of thick green boughs, with orange-trees between, flowering in
marble vases, and myrtles, and a thousand odorous trees, mingling
their perfumed shadows, led to a lonely bower, and there
alone, in the dim starlight — alone indeed! for they might now
be deemed as one, sat the two lovers. One fair hand of the

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

frail lady was clasped in the bold suitor's right, while his left
arm, unconscious of its wound, was twined about her slender
waist; her head reclined upon his shoulder, with all its rich
redundancy of ringlets floating about his neck and bosom, and
her eyes, languid and suffused, fondly turned up to meet his
passionate glances. “And can it be,” he said, in the thick
broken tones that tell of vehement passion, “and can it be that
you indeed love Armand? I fear, I fear, sweet beauty, that I,
like Charles, should be forgotten, were I, like Charles, removed;
for him thou didst love dearly, while on me never didst
thou waste thought or word.”

“Him — never, Armand, never! — by the bright stars above
us — by the great gods that hear us — I never — never did love
Charles de La-Hirè — never did love man, save thee, my noble
Armand. False girlish vanity and pique led me to toy with
him at first; now to my sorrow I confess it — and when thou
didst look coldly upon me, and seemedst to woo dark Adeline de
Courcy, a woman's vengeance stirred up my very soul, and
therefore to punish thee, whom only did I love, I well nigh
yielded up myself to torture by wedding one whom I esteemed
indeed and honored, but never thought of for one moment with
affection; wilt thou believe me, Armand?”

“Sweet angel, Marguerite!”' and he clasped her to his hot,
heaving breast, and her white arms were flung about his neck,
and their lips met in a long fiery kiss.

Just in that point of time — in that soft melting moment — a
heavy hand was laid quietly on Armand's shoulder — he started,
as the fiend sprang up, revealed before the temper of Ithuriel's
angel weapon — he started like a guilty thing from that forbidden
kiss.

A tall form stood beside him, shrouded from head to heel in
a dark riding-cloak of the Italian fashion; but there was no hat
on the stately head, nor any covering to the cold stern

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

impassive features. The high broad forehead as pale as sculptured
marble, with the dark chestnut curls falling off parted evenly
upon the crown — the full, fixed, steady eye, which he could
no more meet than he could gaze unscathed on the meridian
sun, the noble features, sharpened by want and suffering and
wo — were all! all those of his good cousin.

For a moment's space the three stood there in silence —
Charles de La-Hirè reaping rich vengeance from the unconquerable
consternation of the traitor! Armand de Laguy bent
almost to the earth with shame and conscious terror! and Marguerite
half dead with fear, and scarcely certain if indeed he
who stood before her were the man in his living presence,
whom she had vowed to love for ever; or if it were but the
visioned form of an indignant friend returned from the dark
grave to thunderstrike the false disturbers of his eternal rest.

“I am in time” — he said at length, in accents slow and unfaltering
as his whole air was cold and tranquil — in time to
break off this monstrous union! — Thy perjuries have been in
vain, weak man; thy lies are open to the day. He whom thou
didst betray to the Italian's dungeon — to the Italian's dagger—
as thou didst then believe and hope — stands bodily before
thee.”

A long heart-piercing shriek burst from the lips of Marguerite,
as the dread import of his speech fell on her sharpened
fears — the man whom she had loved — first loved! — for all
her previous words were false and fickle — stood at her side in
all his power and glory — and she affianced to a liar, a base
traitor — a foul murderer in his heart! — a scorn and byword
to her own sex — an object of contempt and hatred to every
noble spirit!

But at that instant Armand de Laguy's pride awoke — for he
was proud, and brave, and daring! — and he gave back the lie,
and hurled defiance in his accuser's teeth.

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

“Death to thy soul!” he cried; “'tis thou that liest, Charles!
Did I not see thee stretched on the bloody plain? did I not
sink beside thee, hewed down and trampled under foot, in striving
to preserve thee? And when my vassals found me, wert
thou not beside me — with thy face scarred, indeed, and mangled
beyond recognition — but with the surcoat and the arms
upon the lifeless corpse, and the sword in the cold hand? 'T is
thou that liest, man! — 't is thou that, for some base end, didst
conceal thy life, and now wouldst charge thy felonies on me;
but 't will not do, fair cousin! The king shall judge between
us! Come, lady” — and he would have taken her by the
hand, but she sprang back as though a viper would have stung
her.

“Back, traitor!” she exclaimed, in tones of the deepest loathing;
“I hate thee — spit on thee — defy thee! Base have I
been myself, and frail, and fickle; but, as I live, Charles de
La-Hirè — but as I live now, and will die right shortly — I
knew not of this villany! I did believe thee dead, as that false
murtherer swore — and — God be good to me! — I did betray
thee dead; and now have lost thee living! But for thee, Armand
de Laguy — dog! traitor! villain! knave! — dare not to
look upon me any more; dare not address me with one accent
of thy serpent-tongue! for Marguerite de Vaudreuil, fallen although
she be, and lost for ever, is not so all abandoned as,
knowing thee for what thou art, to bear with thee one second
longer — no! not though that second could redeem all the past,
and wipe out all the sin —”

“Fine words, fine words, fair mistress! but on with me thou
shalt!” — and he stretched out his arm to seize her, when, with
a perfect majesty, Charles de La-Hirè stepped in and grasped
him by the wrist, and held him for a moment there, gazing into
his eye as though he would have read his soul; then threw
him off with a force that made him stagger back ten paces

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

before he could regain his footing. Then, then, with all the fury
of the fiend depicted on his working lineaments, Armand unsheathed
his rapier and made a full longe, bounding forward as
he did so, right at his cousin's heart; but he was foiled again—
for with a single, and, as it seemed, slight motion of the
sheathed broadsword which he held under his cloak, Charles
de La-Hirè struck up the weapon, and sent it whirling through
the air to twenty paces' distance.

Just then there came a shout, “The king! the king!” — and,
with the words, a glare of many torches, and with his courtiers
and his guard about him, the monarch stood forth in offended
majesty.

“Ha! what means this insolent broil? What men be these
who dare draw swords within the palace precincts?”

My sword is sheathed, sire,” answered De La-Hirè, kneeling
before the king, and laying the good weapon at his feet —
“nor has been ever drawn, save at your highness' bidding,
against your highness' foes. But I beseech you, sire, as you
love honesty and honor, and hate deceit and treason, grant me
your royal license to prove Armand de Laguy recreant, base,
traitorous, a liar, and a felon, and a murtherer, hand to hand, in
the presence of the ladies of your court, according to the law
of arms and honor!”

“Something of this we have heard already,” replied the king,
“Baron de La-Hirè. But say out, now: of what accuse you
Armand de Laguy? Show but good cause, and thy request is
granted; for I have not forgot your good deeds in my cause
against our rebel Savoyards and our Italian foemen. Of what
accuse you Armand de Laguy?”

“That he betrayed me, wounded, into the hands of the duke
of Parma; that he dealt with Italian bravos to compass my
assassination; that by foul lies and treacherous devices he has
trained from me my affianced bride; and last, not least, deprived

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

her of fair name and honor. This will I prove upon his body,
so help me God and my good sword!”

“Stand forth and answer to his charge, De Laguy — speak
out! what sayest thou?”

“I say,” answered Armand, boldly — “I say that he lies!
that he did feign his own death, for some evil ends, and did deceive
me, who would have died to succor him; that I, believing
him dead, have won from him the love of this fair lady, I admit—
but I assert that I did win it fairly, and of good right; and,
for the rest, I say he lies doubly when he asserts that she has
lost fair name or honor! This is my answer, sire; and I beseech
you grant his prayer, and let us prove our words, as gentlemen
of France, and soldiers, forthwith, by singular battle!”

“Amen!” replied the king. “The third day hence, at noon,
in the tiltyard, before our court, we do adjudge the combat —
and this fair lady be the prize of the victor! —”

“No, sire!” interposed Charles de La-Hirè, again kneeling;
but before he had the time to add a second word, Marguerite
de Vaudreuil, who had stood all the while with her hands
clasped, and her eyes riveted upon the ground, sprang forth
with a great cry.

“No! no! for God's sake! no! no! sire — great king —
good gentleman — brave knight! doom me not to a fate so
dreadful. Charles de La-Hirè is all that man can be of good,
or great, or noble; but I betrayed him, whom I deemed dead,
and he can never trust me living! Moreover, if he would take
me to his arms, base as I am and most false-hearted, he should
not; for God forbid that my dishonor should blight his noble
fame. As for the slave De Laguy — the traitor and low liar —
doom me, great monarch, to the convent or the block, but curse
me not with such contamination! for, by the heavens I swear,
and by the God that rules them, that I will die by my own
hand before I wed that serpent!”

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

“Be it so, fair one,” answered the king, very coldly, “be it
so; we permit thy choice — a convent or the victor's bridal bed
shall be thy doom, at thine own option! Meanwhile, your
swords, sirs: until the hour of battle ye are both under our arrest.
Jarnac, be thou godfather to Charles de La-Hirè; Nevers,
do thou like office for De Laguy.”

“By God, not I, sire!” answered the proud duke. “I hold
this man's offence so rank, his guilt so palpable, that, on my
conscience, I think your royal hangman were his best god-father!”

“Nevertheless, De Nevers, it shall be as I say! This bold
protest of thine is all-sufficient for thine honor; and it is but a
form! No words, duke! it must be as I have said! Joyeuse,
escort this lady to thy duchess; pray her accept of her as the
king's guest, until this matter be decided. The third day hence
at noon, on foot, with sword and dagger, with no arms of defence
or vantage; the principals to fight alone, until one die or
yield — and so God shield the right!”

CHAPTER II.

It was a clear, bright day in the early autumn, when the
royal tiltyard, on the Isle de Paris, was prepared for a deadly
conflict. The tilt-yard was a regular, oblong space, enclosed
with stout, squared palisades, and galleries for the accommodation
of spectators, immediately in the vicinity of the royal residence
of the Tournelles, a splendid Gothic structure, adorned
with all the rare and fanciful devices of that rich style of architecture.
At a short distance thence rose the tall, gray towers
of Nôtre Dame, the bells of which were tolling minutely the
dirge for a passing soul.

From one of the windows of the palace a gallery had been

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

constructed, hung with rich crimson tapestry, leading to a long
range of seats, cushioned and decked with arras, and guarded
by a strong party of gentlemen in the royal livery, with partisans
in their hands, and sword and dagger at the belt. At
either end of the list was a tent pitched: that at the right of
the royal gallery a plain marquee of canvass, of small size,
which had apparently seen much service, and been used in
real warfare. The curtain which formed the door of this was
lowered, so that no part of the interior could be seen from without;
but a parti-colored pennon was pitched into the ground
beside it, and a shield suspended from the palisades, emblazoned
with bearings, which all men knew to be those of Charles
Baron de La-Hirè, a renowned soldier in the late Italian wars,
and the challenger in the present conflict. The pavilion at the
left, or lower end, was of a widely-different kind — of the very
largest sort then in use, completely framed of crimson cloth,
lined with white silk, festooned and fringed with gold, and all
the curtains looped up to display a range of massive tables, covered
with snow-white damask, and loaded with two hundred
covers of pure silver! Vases of flowers and flasks of crystal
were intermixed upon the board with tankards, flagons, and
cups and urns of gold, embossed and jewelled; and behind every
seat a page was placed, clad in the colors of the counts de
Laguy. A silken curtain concealed the entrance of an inner
tent, wherein the count awaited the signal that should call him
to the lists.

Strange and indecent as such an accompaniment would be
deemed now-a-days to a solemn, mortal conflict, it was then
deemed neither singular nor monstrous; and in this gay pavilion
Armand de Laguy, the challenged in the coming duel, had
summoned all the nobles of the court to feast with him, after he
should have slain — so confident was he of victory — his cousin
and accuser, Charles Baron de La-Hirè.

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

The entrances of the tiltyard were guarded by a detachment
of the king's sergeants, sheathed cap-à-pie in steel, with shouldered
arquebuses and matches ready lighted. The lists were
strewn with sawdust, and hung completely with black serge,
save where the royal gallery afforded a strange contrast by its
rich decorations to the ghastly draperies of the battle-ground.
One other object only remains to be noticed: it was a huge
block of black oak, dinted in many places as if by the edge of
a sharp weapon, and stained with plashes of dark gore. Beside
this frightful emblem stood a tall, muscular, gray-headed man,
dressed in a leathern frock and apron, stained like the block
with many a gout of blood, bare-headed and bare-armed, leaning
upon a huge two-handed axe, with a blade of three feet in
breadth. A little way aloof from these was placed a chair,
wherein a monk was seated — a very aged man, with a bald
head and beard as white as snow — telling his beads in silence
until his ministry should be required.

The space around the lists and all the seats were crowded
well-nigh to suffocation by thousands of anxious and attentive
spectators; and many an eye was turned to watch the royal
seats, which were yet vacant, but which it was well known
would be occupied before the trumpet should sound for the onset.
The sun was now nearly at the meridian, and the expectation
of the crowd was at its height, when the passing-bell
ceased ringing, and was immediately succeeded by the accustomed
peal, announcing the hour of high noon. Within a moment
or two, a bustle was observed among the gentlemen-pensioners;
then a page or two entered the royal seats, and, after
looking about them for a moment, again retired. Another pause
of profound expectation, and then a long, loud blast of trumpets
followed from the interior of the royal residence; nearer it rang
and nearer, till the loud symphonies filled every ear and thrilled
to the core of every heart: and then the king — the dignified

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

and noble Henry — entered with all his glittering court, princes,
and dukes, and peers, and ladies of high birth and matchless
beauty, and took their seats amid the thundering acclamations
of the people, to witness the dread scene that was about to
follow, of wounds, and blood, and butchery!

All were arrayed in the most gorgeous splendor — all except
one, a girl of charms unrivalled (although she seemed plunged
in the deepest agony of grief) by the seductive beauties of the
gayest. Her bright, redundant auburn hair was all dishevelled;
her long, dark eyelashes were pencilled in distinct relief against
the marble pallor of her colorless cheeks; her rich and rounded
form was veiled, but not concealed, by a dress of the coarsest
serge, black as the robes of night, and thereby contrasting more
the exquisite fairness of her complexion. On her all eyes
were fixed — some with disgust, some with contempt, others
with pity, sympathy, and even admiration. That girl was Marguerite
de Vaudreuil — betrothed to either combatant; the betrayed
herself, and the betrayer; rejected by the man whose
memory, when she believed him dead, she had herself deserted;
rejecting, in her turn, and absolutely loathing him whose
falsehood had betrayed her into the commission of a yet deeper
treason — Marguerite de Vaudreuil, lately the admired of all
beholders, now the prize of two kindred swordsmen, without
an option save that between the bed of a man she hated and
the lifelong seclusion of the convent.

The king was seated; the trumpets flourished once again,
and at the signal the curtain was withdrawn from the tent-door
of the challenger, and Charles de La-Hirè stepped calmly out
on the arena, followed by his god-father, De Jarnac, bearing
two double-edged swords of great length and weight, and two
broad-bladed poniards. Charles de La-Hirè was very pale
and sallow, as if from ill health or from long confinement, but
his step was firm and elastic, and his air perfectly unmoved

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

and tranquil. A slight flush rose to his pale cheek as he was
greeted by an enthusiastic cheer from the people, to whom his
fame in the wars of Italy had much endeared him; but the
flush was transient, and in a moment he was as pale and cold
as before the shout which hailed his entrance. He was clad
very plainly in a dark, morone-colored pourpoint, with vest,
trunk-hose, and nether socks of black-silk netting, displaying to
admiration the outlines of his lithe and sinewy frame. De Jarnac,
his godfather, on the contrary, was very foppishly attired
with an abundance of fluttering tags, and ruffles of rich lace,
and feathers in his velvet cap.

These two had scarcely stood a moment in the lists, before,
from the opposite pavilion, De Laguy and the duke de Nevers
issued, the latter bearing, like De Jarnac, a pair of swords and
daggers. It was observed, however, that the weapons of De
Laguy were narrow, three-cornered rapier-blades and Italian
stilettoes; and it was well understood that on the choice of the
weapons depended much the result of the encounter — De Laguy
being renowned above any gentleman in the French court
for his skill in the science of defence, as practised by the Italian
masters; while his antagonist was known to excel in
strength and skill in the management of all downright soldierly
weapons, in coolness, in decision, presence of mind, and calm,
self-sustained valor, rather than in sleight and dexterity. Armand
de Laguy was dressed sumptuously — in the same garb,
indeed, which he had worn at the festival whereon the strife
arose which now was on the point of being terminated, and for
ever!

A few moments were spent in deliberation between the god-fathers
of the combatants, and then it was proclaimed by De
Jarnac that “the wind and sun having been equally divided
between the two swordsmen, their places were assigned, and
that it remained only to decide upon the choice of the weapons:

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

that the choice should be regulated by a throw of the dice, and
that with the weapons so chosen they should fight until one or
other should be hors de combat; but that in case that either
weapon should be bent or broken, the seconds should cry,
`Hold!' and recourse be had to the other swords; the use of
the poniard to be optional, as it was to be used only for parrying,
and not for striking; that either combatant striking a blow
or thrusting after the utterance of the word `hold,' or using the
dagger to inflict a wound, should be dragged to the block and
die the death of a felon!”

This proclamation made, dice were produced, and De Nevers
winning the throw for Armand, the rapiers and stilettoes which
he had selected were produced, examined carefully, and measured,
and delivered to the kindred foemen.

It was a stern and fearful sight; for there was no bravery
nor show in their attire, nor aught chivalrous in the way of
battle. They had thrown off their coats and hats, and remained
in their shirt-sleeves and under-garments only, with napkins
bound about their brows, and their eyes fixed each on the other's
with intense and terrible malignity.

The signal was now given, and the blades were crossed,
and on the instant it was seen how fearful was the advantage
which De Laguy had gained by the choice of weapons; for it
was with the utmost difficulty that Charles de La-Hirè avoided
the incessant longes of his enemy, who, springing to and fro,
stamping, and writhing his body in every direction, never ceased
for a moment with every trick of feint, and pass, and flourish,
to thrust at limb, face, and body, easily parrying himself with
the poniard, which he held in his left hand, the less skilful
assaults of his enemy. Within five minutes the blood had been
drawn in as many different places, though the wounds were
but superficial, from the sword-arm, the face, and thigh of De
La-Hirè, while he had not as yet pricked ever so lightly his

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

formidable enemy. His quick eye, however, and firm, active
hand, stood him in stead, and he contrived in every instance to
turn the thrusts of Armand so far at least aside as to render
them innocuous to life. As his blood, however, ebbed away,
and as he knew that he must soon become weak from the loss
of it, De Jarnac evidently grew uneasy, and many bets were
offered that Armand would kill him without receiving so much
as a scratch himself.

And now Charles saw his peril, and determined on a fresh
line of action. Flinging away his dagger, he altered his position
rapidly, so as to bring his left hand toward De Laguy, and
made a motion with it as if to grasp his sword-hilt. He was
immediately rewarded by a longe, which drove clear through
his left arm close to the elbow-joint, but just above it. De Jarnac
turned on the instant deadly pale, for he thought all was
over; but he erred widely, for De La-Hirè had calculated well
his action and his time, and that which threatened to destroy
him proved, as he meant it, his salvation: for as quick as light,
when he felt the wound, he dropped his own rapier, and grasping
Armand's guard with his right hand, he snapped the blade
short off in his own mangled flesh, and bounded five feet backward,
with the broken fragment still sticking in his arm.

“Hold!” shouted each godfather on the instant; and at the
same time De La-Hirè exclaimed, “Give us the other swords,
give us the other swords, De Jarnac!”

The exchange was made in a moment: the stilettoes and the
broken weapons were gathered up, and the heavy horse-swords
given to the combatants, who again faced each other with equal
resolution, though now with altered fortunes. “Now, De La-Hir
è,” exclaimed De Jarnac, as he put the well-poised blade
into his friend's hand, “you managed that right gallantly and
well: now fight the quick fight, ere you shall faint from pain
and bleeding!”

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

And it was instantly apparent that such was indeed his intention.
His eye lightened, and he looked like an eagle about
to pounce upon his foe, as he drew up his form to its utmost
height, and whirled the long new blade about his head as
though it had been but a feather. Far less sublime and striking
was the attitude and swordmanship of De Laguy, though
he too fought gallantly and well. But at the fifth pass, feinting
at his head, Charles fetched a long and sweeping blow at his
right leg, and, striking him below the ham, divided all the tendons
with the back of the double-edged blade; then, springing
in before he fell, plunged his sword into his body, that the hilt
knocked heavily at his breast-bone, and the point came out
glittering between his shoulders! The blood flashed out from
the deep wound, from nose, and ears, and mouth, as he fell
prostrate; and Charles stood over him, leaning on his avenging
weapon, and gazing sadly into his stiffening features. “Fetch
him a priest,” exclaimed De Nevers, “for by my halydom he
will not live ten minutes!”

“If he live five,” cried the king, rising from his seat, “if he
live five, he will live long enough to die upon the block; for
he lies there a felon and convicted traitor, and by my soul he
shall die a felon's doom! But bring him a priest quickly.”

The old monk ran across the lists, and raised the head of the
dying man, and held the crucifix aloft before his glazing eyes,
and called upon him to repent and to confess, as he would have
salvation.

Faint and half-choked with blood, he faltered forth the words—
“I do — I do confess guilty — oh! doubly guilty! — Pardon,
O God! — Charles! Marguerite!” — and as the words died
on his quivering lips, he sank down, fainting with the excess
of agony.

“Ho, there! — guards, headsman!” shouted Henry; “off
with him — off with the villain to the block, before he die an

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

honorable death by the sword of as good a knight as ever fought
for glory!”

“Then De La-Hirè knelt down beside the dying man, and
took his hand in his own and raised it tenderly, while a faint
gleam of consciousness kindled the pallid features — “May God
as freely pardon thee as I do, O my cousin!” Then turning to
the king —

“You have admitted, sire, that I have served you faithfully
and well. Never yet have I sought reward at your
hand: let this now be my guerdon. Much have I suffered:
even thus let me not feel that my king has increased my sufferings
by consigning one of my blood to the headsman's blow.
Pardon him, sire, as I do, who have the most cause of offence;
pardon him, gracious king, as we will hope that a King higher
yet shall pardon him and us, who be all sinners in the sight of
his all-seeing eye!”

“Be it so,” answered Henry; “it never shall be said of me
that a French king refused his bravest soldier's first claim upon
his justice! Bear him to his pavilion.”

And they did bear him to his pavilion, decked as it was for
revelry and feasting; and they laid him there, ghastly, and
gashed, and gory, upon the festive board, and his blood streamed
among the choice wines, and the scent of death chilled the rich
fragrance of the flowers! An hour, and he was dead who had
invited others to triumph over his cousin's slaughter; an hour,
and the court-lackeys shamefully spoiled and plundered the
repast which had been spread for nobles!

“And now,” continued Henry, taking the hand of Marguerite,
“here is the victor's prize! Wilt have him, Marguerite? —
'fore Heaven, but he has won thee nobly! Wilt have her, De
La-Hirè? — methinks her tears and beauty may yet atone for
fickleness produced by treasons such as his who now shall
never more betray, nor lie, nor sin, for ever! —”

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

“Sire,” replied De La-Hirè, very firmly, “I pardon her; I
love her yet! — but I wed not dishonor!”

“He is right,” said the pale girl, “he is right, ever right and
noble; for what have such as I to do with wedlock? Fare thee
well, Charles — dear, honored Charles! The mists of this
world are clearing away from mine eyes, and I see now that I
loved thee best — thee only! Fare thee well, noble one! forget
the wretch who has so deeply wronged thee — forget me,
and be happy. For me, I shall right soon be free!”

“Not so, not so,” replied King Henry, misunderstanding her
meaning; “not so, for I have sworn it, and though I may pity
thee, I may not be forsworn. To-morrow thou must to a convent,
there to abide for ever!”

“And that will not be long,” answered the girl, a gleam of
her old pride and impetuosity lighting up her fair features.

“By Heaven, I say for ever!” cried Henry, stamping his
foot on the ground angrily.

“And I reply, not long!”

CHAPTER III.

A cold and dark northeaster, had swept together a host of
straggling vapors and thin lowering clouds over the French
metropolis — the course of the Seine might be traced easily
among the grotesque roofs and Gothic towers which at that day
adorned its banks, by the gray ghostly mist which seethed up
from its sluggish waters — a small fine rain was falling noiselessly,
and almost imperceptibly, by its own weight as it were,
from the surcharged and watery atmosphere — the air was
keenly cold and piercing, although the seasons had not crept
far as yet beyond the confines of the summer. The trees, for

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

there were many in the streets of Paris, and still more in the
fauxbourgs and gardens of the haute noblesse, were thickly
covered with white rime, as were the manes and frontlets of
the horses, the clothes, and hair, and eyebrows of the human
beings who ventured forth in spite of the inclement weather.
A sadder and more gloomy scene can scarcely be conceived
than is presented by the streets of a large city in such a time
as that I have attempted to describe. But this peculier sadness
was, on the day of which I write, augmented and exaggerated
by the continual tolling of the great bell of St. Germains Auxerrois,
replying to the iron din which arose from the gray towers
of Nôtre Dame. From an early hour of the day the people
had been congregating in the streets and about the bridges leading
to the precincts of the royal palace, the Chateau des Tournelles,
which then stood — long since obliterated almost from
the memory of men — upon the Isle de Paris, the greater part
of which was covered then with the courts, and terraces, and
gardens of that princely pile.

Strong bodies of the household troops were posted here and
there about the avenues and gates of the royal demesne, and
several large detachments of the archers of the prevôt's guard—
still called so from the arms which they had long since
ceased to carry — might be seen everywhere on duty. Yet
there were no symptoms of an émeute among the populace, nor
any signs of angry feeling or excitement in the features of the
loitering crowd, which was increasing every moment as the
day waxed toward noon. Some feeling certainly there was —
some dark and earnest interest, as might be judged from the
knit brows, clinched hands, and anxious whispers which everywhere
attended the exchange of thought throughout the concourse—
but it was by no means of an alarming or an angry
character. Grief, wonder, expectation, and a sort of half-doubtful
pity, as far as might be gathered from the words of the

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

passing speakers, were the more prominent ingredients of the
common feeling, which had called out so large a portion of the
city's population on a day so unsuited to any spectacle of interest.
For several hours this mob, increasing as it has been
described from hour to hour, varied but little in its character,
save that as the day wore it became more and more respectable
in the appearance of its members. At first it had been
composed almost without exception of artisans and shop-boys,
and mechanics of the lowest order, with not a few of the cheats,
bravoes, pickpockets, and similar ruffians, who then as now
formed a fraternity of no mean size in the Parisian world. As
the morning advanced, however, many of the burghers of the
city, and respectable craftsmen, might be seen among the
crowd; and a little later many of the secondary gentry and
petite noblesse, with well-dressed women and even children,
all showing the same symptoms of sad yet eager expectation.
Now, when it lacked but a few minutes of noon, long trains of
courtiers with their retinues and armed attendants, many a head
of a renowned and ancient house, many a warrior famous for
valor and for conduct might be seen threading the mazes of the
crowded thoroughfares toward the royal palace.

A double ceremony of singular and solemn nature was soon
to be enacted there — the interment of a noble soldier, slain
lately in an unjust quarrel, and the investiture of an unwilling
woman with the robes of a holy sisterhood preparatory to her
lifelong interment in that sepulchre of the living body — sepulchre
of the pining soul — the convent cloisters. Armand de
Laguy! — Marguerite de Vaudreuil!

Many circumstances had united in this matter to call forth
much excitement, much grave interest in the minds of all who
had heard tell of it! — the singular and wild romance of the
story, the furious and cruel combat which had resulted from it—
and last not least, the violent, and, as it was generally

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

considered, unnatural resentment of the king toward the guilty victim
who survived the ruin she had wrought.

The story was, in truth, then, but little understood. A thousand
rumors were abroad, and of course no one accurately true;
yet in each there was a share of truth, and the amount of the
whole was perhaps less wide of the mark than is usual in matters
of the kind. And thus they ran: Marguerite de Vaudreuil
had been betrothed to the youngest of France's famous warriors,
Charles de La-Hirè, who after a time fell — as it was related
by his young friend and kinsman Armand de Laguy — covered
with wounds and honor. The body had been found outstretched
beneath the survivor, who, himself desperately hurt, had alone
witnessed and in vain endeavored to prevent his cousin's slaughter.
The face of Charles de La-Hirè, as all men deemed the
corpse to be, was mangled and defaced so frightfully as to render
recognition by the features utterly hopeless; yet, from the
emblazoned surcoat which it bore, the well-known armor on
the limbs, the signet-ring upon the finger, and the accustomed
sword clinched in the dead right hand, none doubted the identity
of the body, or questioned the truth of Armand's story.

Armand de Laguy, succeeding by his cousin's death to all
his lands and lordships, returned to the metropolis, and mixed
in the gayeties of that gay period, when all the court of France
was revelling in the celebration of the union of the dauphin
with the lovely Mary Stuart, in after-days the hapless queen
of Scotland.

He wore no decent and accustomed garb of mourning. He
suffered no interval, however brief — due to decorum at least,
if not to kindly feeling — to elapse, before it was announced
that Marguerite de Vaudreuil, the dead man's late betrothed,
was instantly to wed his living cousin! Her wondrous beauty,
her all-seductive manners, her extreme youth, had in vain pleaded
against the general censure of the court — the world. Men

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

had frowned on her for a while, and women sneered and slandered;
but after a little while, as the novelty of the story wore
away, the indignation against her inconstancy ceased, and she
was once again installed the leader of the court's unwedded
beauties.

Suddenly, on the very eve of her intended nuptials, Charles
de La-Hirè returned! — ransomed, as it turned out, by Brissac,
from the Italian dungeons of the prince of Parma, and making
fearful charges of treason and intended murder against Armand
de Laguy. The king had commanded that the truth should be
proved by a solemn combat; had sworn to execute upon the
felon's block whichever of the two should yield or confess
falsehood; had sworn that the inconstant Marguerite — who,
on the return of De La-Hirè, had returned instantly to her former
feelings, asserting her perfect confidence in the truth of
Charles, the treachery of Armand — should either wed the victor,
or live and die the inmate of the most rigorous convent in
his realm.

The battle had been fought yesterday! Armand de Laguy
fell, mortally wounded by his wronged cousin's hand, and with
his latest breath declared his treasons, and implored pardon
from his king, his kinsman, and his God — happy to perish by
a brave man's sword, not by a headman's axe. And Marguerite,
the victor's prize — rejected by the man she had betrayed—
herself refusing, even if he were willing, to wed with him
whom she could but dishonor — had now no option save death
or the detested cloister.

And now men pitied — women wept — all frowned, and wondered,
and kept silence. That a young, vain, capricious beauty—
the pet and spoiled child from her very cradle of a gay and
luxurious court, worshipped for her charms like a second Aphrodite,
intoxicated with the love of admiration — that such a

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

one should be inconstant, fickle — should swerve from her fealty
to the dead — a questionable fealty always — and be won to a
rash second love by the falsehood and treasons of a man young,
and brave, and handsome — falsehood which had deceived wise
men — that such should be the course of events, men said, was
neither strange nor monstrous! It was a fault, a lapse, of
which she had been guilty — which might indeed make her
future faith suspected, which would surely justify Charles de
La-Hirè in casting back her proffered hand — but which at the
worst was venial, and deserving no such doom as the soulchilling
cloister.

She had, they said, in no respect participated in the guilt or
shared the treacheries of Armand. On the contrary, she, the
victim of his fraud, had been the first to denounce, to spit at, to
defy him.

Moreover, it was understood that, although De La-Hirè had
refused her hand, several of equal and even higher birth than
he had offered to redeem her from the cloister by taking her to
wife of their free choice. Jarnac had claimed the beauty, and
it was whispered that the duke de Nevers had sued to Henry
vainly for the fair hand of the unwilling novice.

But the king was relentless. “Either the wife of De La-Hir
è, or the bride of God in the cloister!” was his unvarying
reply. No further answer would he give — no disclosure of
his motives would he make, even to his wisest councillors.
Some, indeed, augured that the good monarch's anger was but
feigned, and that, deeming her sufficiently punished already,
he was desirous still of forcing her to be the bride of him to
whom she had been destined, and whom she still, despite her
brief inconstancy, unquestionably worshipped in her heart; for
all men still supposed that at the last Charles would forgive
the hapless girl, and so relieve her from the living tomb that
even now seemed yawning to enclose her. But others — and

-- 171 --

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

they were those who understood the best mood of France's
second Henry — vowed that the wrath was real; and felt that,
though no man could fathom the cause of his stern ire, he never
would forgive the guilty girl, whose frailty, as he swore, had
caused such strife and bloodshed.

But now it was high noon; and forth filed from the palace-gates
a long and glittering train — Henry and all his court, with
all the rank and beauty of the realm, knights, nobles, peers and
princes, damsels and dames — the pride of France and Europe.
But at the monarch's right walked one, clad in no gay attire —
pale, languid, wounded, and warworn — Charles de La-Hirè,
the victor. A sad, deep gloom o'ercast his large dark eye, and
threw a shadow over his massy forehead. His lip had forgot
to smile, his glance to lighten; yet was there no remorse, no
doubt, no wavering in his calm, noble features — only fixed, settled
sorrow. His long and waving hair of the darkest chestnut,
evenly parted on his crown, fell down on either cheek, and
flowed over the broad, plain collar of his shirt, which, decked
with no embroidery-lace, was folded back over the cape of a
plain black pourpoint, made of fine cloth indeed, but neither
laced nor passemented, nor even slashed with velvet; a broad
scarf of black taffeta supported his weapon — a heavy, double-edged,
straight broadsword — and served at the same time to
support his left arm, the sleeve of which hung open, tied in
with points of riband; his trunk-hose and nether stocks of plain
black silk, black velvet shoes, and a slouched hat, with neither
feather nor cockade, completed the suit of melancholy mourning
which he wore.

In the midst of the train was a yet sadder sight — Marguerite
de Vaudreuil, robed in the snow-white vestments of a novice,
with all her glorious ringlets flowing in loose redundance
over her shoulders and her bosom, soon to be cut close by the
fatal scissors — pale as the monumental stone, and only not as

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

rigid. A hard-featured, gray-headed monk supported her on
either hand; and a long train of priests swept after, with crucifix,
and rosary, and censer.

Scarcely had this strange procession issued from the great
gates of Les Tournelles — the death-bells tolling still from every
tower and steeple — before another train, gloomier yet and
sadder, filed out from the gate of the royal tiltyard, at the farther
end of which stood a superb pavilion. Sixteen black
Benedictine monks led the array, chanting the mournful Miserere.
Next behind these (strange contrast!) strode on the
grim, gaunt form, clad in his blood-stained tabard, and bearing
full displayed his broad, two-handed axe — fell emblem of his
odious calling — the public executioner of Paris. Immediately
in the rear of this dark functionary, not borne by his bold captains,
nor followed by his gallant vassals with arms reversed
and signs of martial sorrow, but ignominiously supported by
the grim-visaged ministers of the law, came on the bier of
Armand, the last count de Laguy.

Stretched in a coffin of the rudest material and construction,
with his pale visage bare, displaying still in its distorted lines
and sharpened features the agonies of mind and body which
had preceded his untimely dissolution, the bad but haughty
noble was borne to his long home in the graveyard of Nôtre
Dame. His sword, broken in twain, was laid across his breast,
his spurs had been hacked from his heels by the base cleaver
of the scullion, and his reversed escutcheon was hung above
his head.

Narrowly saved by his wronged kinsman's intercession from
dying by the headman's weapon ere yet his mortal wounds
should have let out his spirit, he was yet destined to the shame
of a dishonored sepulchre. Such was the king's decree —
alas! inexorable.

The funeral-train proceeded; the king and his court

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

followed. They reached the graveyard, hard beneath those
superb gray towers! — they reached the grave, in a remote and
gloomy corner, where, in unconsecrated earth, reposed the executed
felon. The priests attended not the corpse beyond the
precincts of that unholy spot; their solemn chant died mournfully
away; no rites were done, no prayers were said above
the senseless clay, but in silence was it lowered into the ready
pit — silence disturbed only by the deep, hollow sound of the
clods that fell fast and heavy on the breast of the guilty noble!
For many a day a headstone might be seen — not raised by the
kind hands of sorrowing friends, nor watered by the tears of
kinsmen, but planted there to tell of his disgraceful doom —
amid the nameless graves of the self-slain, and the recorded
resting-places of well-known thieves and felons. It was of
dark-gray freestone, and it bore these brief words — brief words,
but in that situation speaking the voice of volumes:—



“Ci git Armand,
Le dernier Comte de Laguy.”

Three forms stood by the grave — stood till the last clod had
been heaped upon its kindred clay, and the dark headstone
planted: Henry the king; and Charles the baron de La-Hirè;
and Marguerite de Vaudreuil.

And as the last clod was flattened down upon the dead —
after the stone was fixed — De La-Hirè crossed the grave to
the despairing girl, where she had stood gazing with a fixed,
rayless eye on the sad ceremony, and took her by the hand,
and spoke so loud that all might hear his words, while Henry
looked on calmly, but not without an air of wondering excitement:—

“Not that I did not love thee,” he said, “Marguerite! Not
that I did not pardon thee thy brief inconstancy, caused as it
was by evil arts of which we will say nothing now — since he

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

who plotted them hath suffered even above his merits, and is,
we trust, now pardoned! Not for these causes, nor for any of
them, have I declined thine hand thus far; but that the king
commanded, judging it in his wisdom best for both of us. Now
Armand is gone hence; and let all doubt and sorrow go hence
with him! Let all your tears, all my suspicions, be buried in
his grave for ever! I take your hand, dear Marguerite — I
take you as mine honored and loved bride — I claim you mine
for ever!”

Thus far the girl had listened to him, not blushingly, nor
with a melting eye, nor with any sign of renewed hope or rekindled
happiness in her pale features — but with cold, resolute
attention. But now she put away his hand very steadily, and
spoke with a firm, unfaltering voice.

“Be not so weak!” she said; “be not so weak, Charles de
La-Hirè — nor fancy me so vain! The weight and wisdom of
years have passed above my head since yester morning: then
was I a vain, thoughtless girl; now am I a stern, wise woman!
That I have sinned, is very true — that I have betrayed thee,
wronged thee! It may be, had you spoke pardon yesterday —
it might have been all well! It may be it had been dishonor
in you to take me to your arms; but if to do so had been dishonor
yesterday, by what is it made honor now? No! no!
Charles de La-Hirè — no! no! I had refused thee yesterday,
hadst thou been willing to redeem me, by self-sacrifice, then,
from the convent-walls; I had refused thee then, with love
warming my heart toward thee — in all honor! Force me not
to reject thee now with scorn and hatred. Nor dare to think
that Marguerite de Vaudreuil will owe to man's compassion
what she owes not to love! Peace, Charles de La-Hirè! — I
say, peace! my last words to thee have been spoken, and never
will I hear more from thee! And now, Sir King, hear thou —
may God judge between thee and me, as thou hast judged!

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

If I was frail and fickle, nature and God made woman weak
and credulous — but made man not wise, to deceive and ruin
her. If I sinned deeply against this baron de La-Hirè, I sinned
not knowingly, nor of premeditation! If I sinned deeply, more
deeply was I sinned against — more deeply was I left to suffer—
even hadst thou heaped no more brands upon the burning!
If to bear hopeless love — to pine with unavailing sorrow — to
repent with continual remorse — to writhe with trampled pride!—
if these things be to suffer, then, Sir King, had I enough suffered
without thy just interposition!” As she spoke, a bitter
sneer curled her lip for a moment; but as she saw Henry
again about to speak, a wilder and higher expression flashed
over all her features: her form appeared to distend, her bosom
heaved, her eye glared, her ringlets seemed to stiffen, as if instinct
with life.

“Nay!” she cried, in a voice clear as the strain of a
silver trumpet — “nay, thou shalt hear me out! And thou
didst swear yesterday I should live in a cloister-cell for ever!
and I replied to thy words then, `Not long!' I have thought
better now; and now I answer, `Never!' Lo here! lo here!
ye who have marked the doom of Armand — mark now the
doom of Marguerite! Ye who have judged the treason, mark
the doom of the traitress!”

And with the words, before any one could interfere, even
had they suspected her intentions, she raised her right hand
on high — and all then saw the quick twinkle of a weapon —
and struck herself, as it seemed, a quick, slight blow immediately
under the left bosom! It seemed a quick, slight blow!
but it had been so accurately studied — so steadily aimed and
fatally — that the keen blade, scarcely three inches long and
very slender, of the best of Milan steel, with nearly a third of
the hilt, was driven home into her very heart. She spoke no
syllable again, nor uttered any cry! — nor did a single spasm

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

contract her pallid features, a single convulsion distort her
shapely limbs; but she leaped forward, and fell upon her face,
quite dead, at the king's feet!”

Henry smiled not again for many a day thereafter. Charles
de La-Hirè died very old, a Carthusian monk of the strictest
order, having mourned sixty years and prayed in silence for
the sorrows and the sins of that most hapless being.

-- --

p582-182

[figure description] [Page 177].[end figure description]

CHAPTER I.

The early sun was shining on as beautiful a morning of the
merry month of May as ever lover dreamed or poet sang, over
a gentle pastoral scene in the sunny land of France. It was a
little winding dale between soft, sloping hills, covered with the
tenderest spring verdure, and dotted with small brakes and
thickets of hawthorn and sweet-brier; the former all powdered
over, as if by a snowstorm, with their sweet, white blossoms,
and the others exhaling their aromatic perfume from every dewspangled
bud and leaflet.

To the right hand the narrow dale widened gradually as it
took its way — worn, doubtless, in past days by the waters of
the noisy brooklet which flowed along its bottom over a bed of
many-colored pebbles, among thickets of willow, alder, and
hazel — toward a broad and beautiful valley, through which
flowed the majestic volume of a great, navigable river. To the
left it decreased in width, and ascended rapidly between steep
banks to the spring-head of the rivulet, a clear, cold well, covered
by a canopy of Gothic architecture rudely chiselled in red
sandstone.

Above this the gorge of the ravine — for into such the dell

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

here degenerated — was thickly overshadowed by a grove of
old tufted oak-trees, which might well have rung to the brazen
trumpets of the Roman legions, and echoed the wild war-whoops
of the barbarous Gauls in the days of the first Cæsar. Sheltered
and half-concealed by these, there stood a very small, old-fashioned
chapel, in the earliest and rudest style of Norman
architecture, exhibiting the short, massive, clustered columns
and round-headed arches of that antique style. It had never
spire or tower; but on the summit of the steep, peaked roof
there was a little crypt or vaulted canopy, supported by four
columns, and containing a bell proportioned to the dimensions
of the humble village-chapel.

The larger valley presented all the usual beauties of rural
landscape scenery at that remote and unscientific day, when
lands were principally laid down in pasture, and husbandry
consisted mainly in the tending of flocks and herds. There
were wide expanses of common ground, dotted here and there
with few arable fields now green as the pastures with their
young crops of wheat and rye; there were woodlands bright in
their new greenery, and apple-orchards, glowing with their fragrant
blossoms. There were scattered farmhouses among the
orchards; and an irregular hamlet scattered along a yellow road
in the foreground, among shadowy elm-trees, all festooned with
vines; and far off, on the farthest slope on the verge of the
horizon, the towers and pinnacles of a tall, castellated building
towered above the grand and solemn woods, which probably
composed the chase of some feudal seigneur.

The little dale which I have described was traversed by two
separate ways: one, a regular road, so far as any roads of the
fourteenth century could be called regular, and adapted for
horses and such rude vehicles as the age and the country required;
the other, a narrow, winding foot-path, following the
bends of the rivulet, which the other crossed by a picturesque

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

wooden bridge, at about five hundred yards below the well-head
and the chapel.

At the moment when my tale commences, the doors of the
chapel were thrown wide open, and the little bell was tinkling
with a merry chime that harmonized well with the gay aspect
of nature — the music of the rejoicing birds which were filling
the air with their glee, and the lively ripple of the stream fretting
over its pebbly bed.

As if summoned by the joyous cadence of the bells, a numerous
party was now seen coming up the foot-path by the edge
of the rivulet, apparently from the hamlet in the larger valley,
wending their way toward the chapel. It needed but a glance
to discover the occasion. It was a bridal-procession, headed
by the gray-haired village priest in full canonicals, and some
of the elders of the village.

Behind these, lightly tripped six young girls, dressed in white,
with crowns of May-flowers on their heads, and garlands of the
same woven like scarfs across their bosoms. They were all
singularly pretty, having been chosen probably for their beauty
from among their playmates: they had all the rich, dark hair,
flowing in loose ringlets down their backs; the fine, expressive,
dark eyes; the peach-like bloom on the sunny cheeks, and the
ripe, red lips, which constitute the peculiar beauty which is
almost characteristic of the south of France. Each of these
fair young beings carried on her arm a light wicker basket,
filled with the bright field-flowers of that sunny land and season—
the purple violet, the rich jonquil, and pale narcissus,
the many-colored crocuses from the mead, the primrose from
the hedgerow-bank, the lily of the valley from the cool, shadowy
grove — and strewed them, as they passed along, before
the footsteps of the bride; chanting, as they did so, in the quaint
old Gascon tongue, the bridal strain:—

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]



“The roads should blossom, the roads should bloom,
So fair a bride shall leave her home,
Should blossom, should bloom with garlands gay,
So fair a bride shall pass to-day!”

After these, followed by her bridemaids, the bride stepped
daintily and demurely along, the acknowledged beauty of the
village, happy, and bright, and innocent — the young bride Marguerite.

Her hair was of the very deepest shade of brown — so dark,
that at first thought you would have deemed it black; but when
you looked again, you discovered, by the absence of the cold,
metallic gloss upon its wavy surface, and by the rich, warm
hue with which it glowed under the sunlight, what was its
true color. Her forehead was not very high, but broad and
beautifully formed, and as smooth as ivory; while her arched
eyebrows showed as black as night, and as soft and smooth as
though they had been stripes of sable Genoa velvet. Her
nose, if not absolutely faultless — for it had the slight upward
turn which was so charming in Roxabara — added an arch and
sprightly expression to features which were otherwise passive
and voluptuous rather than mirthful; but her eyes, her eyes
were wonderful — like to no eyes on earth that have ever met
my gaze, save thine, incomparable —, which still shine
upon my soul, though long unseen, and far away, never, never
to be forgotten! — not star-like, but like wells of living, loving,
languid lustrousness — brown of the deepest shade, filled with
a humid, rapturous tenderness, yet brighter than the brightest,
but with a soft, voluptuous, luminous brightness; not flashing,
not sparkling, but penetrating and imbuing the beholder with
love at once and magic light. They were fringed, too, with
lashes so long and dark, that, when her lids were lowered,
they showed like fringes of raven-hued silk against the delicate
blush of her round cheek. Her mouth, though perhaps rather
wide, was exquisitely shaped, with the arched upper lip and

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

full, pouting lower lip, of the color of the ripe clove-carnation,
that woos the kiss so irresistibly; with teeth as bright as
mother-of-pearl, and a breath sighing forth sweeter than Indian
summer.

Such was the face of Marguerite, the bride of that May
morning; nor was her form inferior to it. Modelled in the
fullest and roundest mould that is consistent with symmetry
and grace, her figure was the very perfection, the beau-ideal of
voluptuous, full-blown, yet youthful womanhood. The broad,
falling shoulders; the fully-developed, glowing bust, swelling
into twin hills of panting snow; the round, shapely arms, bare
to the shoulder; the graceful and elastic waist; the rich curve
of the arched hips, and the wavy outlines of her lower limbs,
suggesting, by the rustling folds of her draperies as she walked
the dewy greensward like a queen, the beauty of their unseen
symmetry: these, combined with the exquisite features, the
singular expression uniting, what would appear to be incongruous
and contradictory, much roguish archness, something that
was almost sensual in the wreathed smile, and yet withal the
most perfect modesty and innocence, rendered Marguerite, the
May-bride of Castel de Roche d'or, one of the loveliest, if not
the very loveliest creature that ever walked to church with her
affianced lover in that fair land of France.

She wore, like her bridesmaids — who, all pretty girls, were
utterly eclipsed by her radiant beauty — a May-wreath on her
head, and a large bouquet of fresh violets on the bosom of her
low-cut white dress, which was looped up at one side with
bunches of narcissus and violets, to show an under-skirt of pale
peach-colored silk, the tints of which showed faintly through
the thin draperies of her tunic; but, unlike them, she wore a
long gauze veil, intertwined with silver threads, floating down
among her luxuriant tresses, below her shapely waist.

Never was there seen in that region a lovelier, a purer, or a

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

happier bride. Immediately behind the bridesmaids, supported
in his turn by an equal number of tall, sinewy, well-formed
youths, dressed in their best attire, half-agricultural, half-martial,
as feudal vassals of their lord, bound to man-service in the
field, came on the stalwart bridegroom. He was a tall, athletic,
well-made man of twenty-nine or thirty years, erect as a quarter-staff,
yet showing in every motion an elastic pliability and
grace, which, although in reality the mere result of nature, appeared
to be the consequence either of innate gentility or of
long usance to the habits of the upper classes.

His complexion was that of the south — rich, sunny olive,
without a tinge of color in the clear, dark cheek; his hair black
as the raven's wing, and his eyes of that wild, fiery shade of
black which perhaps indicates a taint of Moorish blood. His
features were very regular, and very calm in their regularity,
though there was nothing pensive nor anything very grave in
their expression. It was the calmness of latent passions, not
the calmness of controlling principles — the stillness which precedes
the thunderburst, not the stillness of the subsident and
overmastered storm: for the firmly-compressed lips, the square
outlines of the hard, massive jaw, the immense muscular development
of the neck, and the deeply-indented frown between
the eyebrows, intersecting a furrow crossing the forehead from
brow to brow, would have indicated at once to the physiognomist
that Maurice Champrèst was a man of the fiercest and
most fiery energy and passions, concealed but not controlled —
existing perhaps unsuspected, but utterly unchecked by any
principle — and certain to start into a blaze at the first spark
that should enkindle them.

His dress was the usual attire of a man in his station at the
period, though of finer materials than was ordinary, consisting
of a dark forest-green gambison, or short tunic of fine cloth,
not very different in form from the blouse of the modern

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

Frenchman, gathered about his waist by a broad belt of black leather,
fastened in front by a brazen buckle, and supporting on one side
a heavy, buckhorn-hilted wood-knife, and on the other a large
pouch or purse of black cordovan, bound with silver; his hose
were of the same color with the tunic, fitting close to the shapely
thigh, and above these he wore long boots of russet-tawny
leather. His black hair fell in two heavy clubs or masses over
each ear, nearly to the collar of his doublet, from beneath the
cover of a small cap of black velvet, set jauntily on one side,
and adorned with a single white-cock's feather.

His appearance on the whole, though he was very far inferior
in regard of personal beauty to the exquisite creature whom he
was so soon to call his wife, was manly and imposing; while
the character of his dress and equipments, as well as the decorations
of Marguerite and her attendant maidens, showed at once
that they were all of a quality and station to the serfs employed
in the cultivation of the lands of the great seigneurs, and indeed
to that of the ordinary armed vassals and feudal tenants of
the day.

In truth, Maurice Champrèst was not only the richest farmer,
but the highest military vassal under the fief of Raoul de Canillac,
the marquis of Roche d'or, his ancestor having been banner-bearer
to the first lord of the name, and his people having
held and cultivated the same farm for many a century, bound
only to homage and free man-service in the field under the
banner of his lord, to which in war he was held to bring five
spearsmen and as many archers in full bodynge, as it was then
technically termed, and effeyre-of-war. He was, in short, though
not noble, nor what could be exactly termed a gentleman, of the
very highest of feudal territorial vassals, not far removed from
the class which were in England designated as franklins, although
with fewer privileges and smaller real freedom, France
having always been more rigidly feudal than the neighboring

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

island, owing to the absence of the large admixture of Saxon
blood and Saxon liberty, the latter of which soon began to preponderate
in the white-rocked isle of ocean. His beautiful
bride Marguerite, though not his equal in birth — for her grandfather
and grandmother, nay, her father himself, in his early
youth, had been serfs — was a free-born and a gently-nurtured
woman; the old people having been manumitted and presented
with a few acres of land, in consequence of the gallantry with
which he had rescued the then seigneur of Roche d'or, when
unhorsed and at the mercy of the German communes at the
bloody battle of Bovines, stricken between Philip the August
and his rebellious barons.

This event had taken place years before the birth of Marguerite,
and in fact when her father was a mere stripling; and,
as her mother was a woman of free lineage, neither serf nor
villeyn, she was, of course, beyond the reach of cavil. Nay,
more than this, the unusual courage of the old man on that
dreadful day, and the consideration always manifested toward
him by the then marquis and his immediate successor, had won
for him a far higher standing than was usually accorded to
manumitted serfs by the class next above them. Her family,
moreover, in both the last generations, had prospered in worldly
wealth, for the old serf was shrewd and wary, had hoarded
money, and increased the extent of his rural demesne, till Marguerite,
who was an only daughter, was not only a beauty but
an heiress; and probably, with the exception of her husband,
would be, on the death of her parents, the richest person in the
hamlet. She had received, moreover, advantages at that period
very unusual indeed; for having, when a mere child, attracted
the attention of the late marchioness de Canillac by her grace,
her beauty, and the artless naïveté of her manners, she had been
selected to attend, rather as a companion than a servant, on
Mademoiselle de Roche d'or, a girl a few years her senior.

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

The young lady had become much attached to Marguerite,
and on being sent to a convent in the principal town of the department
for her education, as was usual, had obtained permission
that Marguerite might attend her still; so that the young
peasant had enjoyed all the advantages of mental culture granted
to the high-born damsel; had profited by them to the utmost;
and had parted from her orphaned mistress only when, after
the death of her parents, she was removed with her brother,
the present marquis, to the guardianship of their next relative,
the prince of Auvergne. In the meantime, while the marquis
and his sister had breathed the atmosphere of courts and large cities,
far away from their native province, Marguerite had returned
to the humble home of her parents which she had filled with
happiness by the light of her loving eyes, and the harmonies of
her soft, low voice; had expanded from the bud into the full-blown
flower, admired and beloved of all; had burst from the frail
and graceful girl into the exquisite and complete woman; and,
having long been loved of Maurice Champrèst, and bestowed
upon him all the tenderness and truth of her maiden affections,
was now about to surrender her hand also to him unto whom
she had been during the whole of the last year affianced.

And now, with pipe and tabor, with the old, time-honored
bridal-chorus, with flowers scattered along the way, and garlands
swinging from the hedgerows by which she was to pass,
and decorating the rude pillars and stern arches of the old
Gothic church in which she was to wed, with all the village in
her train, carolling and rejoicing at so suitable, so sweet a bridal,
Marguerite, the bride of May, was led to the ceremony that
should of the twain make one for ever and for ever, of which
the word of God himself declared that whom he hath united
no man shall put asunder.

Merrily, with louder strains and blither minstrelsey, they
wound up the little dell among the oaks, paused for a moment

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

at the rustic fount to cross their brows with its holy waters,
and entered the low portals of the village-chapel. The bells
ceased tinkling; the brief ceremnny was performed by the old
priest who had baptized them both; the hand of the down-eyed,
blushing bride, still sparkling and smiling amid her happy, soft
confusion, was placed in the ardent grasp of Maurice, and she
was now her own no longer, but a wedded wife.

She was wept over, blessed, caressed, and kissed, by half
the company, and many a fervent prayer was breathed for the
happiness, the complete and perfect bliss of Marguerite, the
bride of May — alas for human hopes and the vain prayers of
mortals! — and then, while the bells struck up a livelier, louder
chiming, and the bride-maidens trolled the chorus forth more
cheerily —


“The roads should blossom, the roads should bloom,
So fair a bride shall leave her home,
Should blossom, should bloom with garlands gay,
So fair a bride shall pass to-day!” —
with many a manly voice swelling more lustily the nuptial cadence,
they passed the little green descending to the horseroad,
Marguerite clinging now to his supporting arm and looking
tenderly up into his with eyes suffused with happy tears
and cheeks radiant with dimpled smiles and rosy blushes.

But at the moment when the bridal-train was wheeling down
toward the road, and had now nearly reached the point of its
intersection with the foot-path, the loud and noisy trampling of
many horses, and the jingling clash of the harness of armed
riders, was distinctly heard above the swelling chorus of the
hymenean, above the chiming of the wedding-bells; and within
a few seconds, two or three horsemen crossed the brow of the
eastern hill, at a gentle trot, and were followed by a company
of some fifty men-at-arms, under the guidance of an old officer,
whose beard and hair, as white as snow, fell down over his

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

gorget from beneath the small, black-velvet cap, which alone
covered his head, for his helmet hung at his saddle-bow. The
troopers were all armed point-device, in perfect steel, with long,
pennoned lances in their hands, two-handed broadswords slung
across their shoulders from the left to the right, and battle-axe
and mace depending on this side or that from the pommels of
their steel-plated saddles. Their horses, too — strong, powerful
brutes of the Norman stock, crossed with some lighter strain
of higher blood — were barded, as it was termed, with chamfronts
and neck-plates, poitrels on the breast, and the bards
proper covering the loins and croup; and all were arrayed under
a broad, square banner, blazoned, as if every eye of the
bridal-party could at once distinguish, with the bearings of the
lords of Castel de Roche d'or.

No sooner had they discovered this, than they halted, and
formed a line along the edge of the road, anxious to testify
their respect to their young lord — who now, recently of age,
was returning, after years of absence, from the chateau of his
guardian — and eager to observe the passage of the cavalcade.

The persons who led the approaching band were three in
number, two of whom rode a few horse-lengths in advance of
the third, and were evidently of rank superior to the rest; while
something seemed to indicate, though it was indefinite, and not
very obvious how far it did so, that even between these two
there subsisted no perfect equality.

He to the left was the elder by many years; a finely-formed
and not ill-favored man, of some forty-five or fifty years; magnificently
apparelled in a suit of rich half-armor, with russet-leather
boots meeting the taslets or thigh-pieces at the knee;
accoutred with heavy gilded spurs, and wearing on his head a
crimson-velvet mortier, adorned by a massive gold chain, and
a lofty plume of white feathers.

And he it was, who, although in his outward show he was

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

the more splendid — though he bestrode his steed with an air
of pride so manifest, that you might have fancied he bestrode
the universe — though he addressed all his inferiors with intolerable
haughtiness, and appeared to look upon all his equals as
inferiors — yet, by his demeanor toward the youth who reined
his Arab courser by his side, and by his almost servile watching
of his every motion, and lowering his voice at his every
word, appeared to be oppressed in his presence by a sense of
the utmost unworthiness, and scarcely to hold himself entitled
to have an opinion of his own until sanctioned by that of the
young marquis de Roche d'or.

The features of this man were certainly well-favored rather
than the reverse — for the brow, the eyes, the outlines, were all
good; and yet the expressions they assumed, as he was moved
by varying passions, were so odious and detestable, that on a
nearer view, a close observer would probably have styled him
hideous, and avoided his advances. Pride, of the haughtiest
and most intolerant form, would at one time writhe his lip and
deform his every lineament; at another, it would yield to the
basest, the most abject servility. Cruelty alone sat fixed and
permanent in the thick, massive, animal jaw, the low and somewhat
receding forehead, and the oblique glances of the cold,
clear, gray eye; but sensuality, and sneering sarcasm, and utter
want of veneration or belief for anything high or holy, had left
their hateful traces in the lines about his mouth and nostrils:
nor were these odious, ineradicable signs of an atrocious character
redeemed by the evident presence of high intellect and
pervading talents, for that intellect was of a shrewd, keen, cunning
caste, and was in no wise akin to anything of an imaginative,
a noble, or a virtuous type.

Such was the appearance, such the aspect, of a man renowned
in his day far and wide through France, but renowned for evil
only. Such was Canillac le fou — a soubriquet which he had

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

won throughout his province, for the insane, frantic, and unnatural
vice and crime which had marked his whole career from
boyhood. Canillac the madman! — and with good reason did
the vassals of the old house of Roche d'or shrink upon themselves,
and draw instinctively one toward the other, like wildfowl
when they see the shadow of the soaring falcon, with a
foreboding of peril near at hand, when they beheld this fierce,
voluptuous, pitiless monster — whose favorite boast it was that
he had never spared a woman in his passion, nor a man in his
hatred — riding at the bridle-rein of their young lord, as his
chosen friend and companion, and probably as the arbiter of his
pleasures, instigator of his vices!

And of a truth they had good cause to shrink and tremble,
an' had they but then known that which was even now impending,
to curse the very hour in which he or they were born—
he to inflict, they to endure the last, worst outrages of feudal
tyranny and wrong!

But they as yet knew nothing, nor, save instinctively, foreboded
anything; but he, with his keen, furtive, ever-roving
glances, noted (what none less sly, suspicious, and acute, would
have suspected) the secret and intuitive horror with which the
peasantry of Castel de Roche d'or regarded him, and vowed at
once within his secret soul that they should have good cause to
curse him, and that speedily.

His comrade, the young marquis, was, to the outward eye, a
very different personage. Having barely reached his twentyfirst
year, he was as graceful and finely-framed a youth as ever
sat a charger. His face, too, was very fine and regular, with
the large, liquid, dark eyes, and deep, clear, olive tint, which
are so common in the south of France. His hair was black as
the raven's wing, with the same purplish, metallic lustre gleaming
over its glossy surface, and fell in long, wavy, uncurled
masses over the collar of the quilted gambison of rose-colored

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

silk, which he wore under a shirt of flexible chain-mail, polished
so brilliantly, that it flashed and sparkled in the morning sunbeams
like a network of diamonds.

The ordinary expression of his countenance was grave, calm,
and melancholy; yet it was impassive and cold, rather than
thoughtful and imaginative, while there was an occasional flashing
light in the sleepy eye, and a gleam of almost fierce intelligence
in all the features, and a strange, animal curl of the
pale lips, which seemed to tell that there lurked beneath that
cold exterior a volcano of fierce and fiery passions, ready at any
instant to leap into life, and consume whosoever should oppose
his will.

The keen observer of humanity would have pronounced him
one cold, rather than collected; selfish at once, and careless of
the rights and happiness of others; sluggish, perhaps, and difficult
to arouse, but, once aroused, impetuous, and of indomitable
will — truly a fearful combination!

When the company had arrived within thirty or forty paces
of the bridal-party, the villagers threw up their caps into the
air, and raised a loud and joyous exclamation — “Vive Canillac!
vive Canillac! Vive le beau marquis de Roche d'or!” —
and, for the moment, the boy's face lighted up with a gleam of
warm and honest feeling — gratification at the welcome of his
people, and something of real sympathy with their condition.

But just as he had determined to ride forward and return
their kindly greeting with words of cheer and promise of protection,
the young and fiery Arab on which he was mounted,
terrified by the shoutings, and the caps tossed into the air,
reared bolt upright, made a prodigious bound forward, and then,
wheeling round, yerked out his heels violently, and dashed
away with such fury, that before the young rider, who sat as
firmly in his saddle as though he had been a portion of the animal,
could arrest him, they were almost among the men-at-arms.

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

The whole passed in a minute; but that minute was of fearful
import to many there assembled, many both innocent and
guilty. Even in the point of time when the wild horse was
plunging forward to the bridal-party, the young lord's eye, undiverted
by the sense of his own keen peril, had fallen upon
the lovely face and exquisite symmetry of the fair bride, who,
moved by a timid apprehension for the safety of the handsome
cavalier, leaned forward a little way in front of her young companions,
with clasped hands and cheeks blanched somewhat by
sympathetic fear and pity.

The blood rushed in a torrent to his cheek, and remained
settled there in a red, hectic spot; a fierce, unnatural light
gleamed from his glassy eye, and his lip curled with an odious
smile. A volume of fierce passions rushed over his soul, overpowering
in an instant all his better characteristics. He was
determined, in that instant, by that one glance, to possess her,
reckless what misery and madness he might cause — reckless
of all things, human or Divine!

And, whether the disembodied fiend, who, we are taught to
believe, is ever ready at such moments of temptation to urge
the incipient sinner on to deeper crime and ruin, did spur his
wicked will or not — there was a human, sneering, tempting
fiend, who, as he rode beside him, read his inmost soul in every
look and gesture, and spared nothing of allurement to excite
him onward on that fell road of evil passions which should
insure his subjugation to his own sins and their readiest minister.

“Ha! what is this?” exclaimed the young man, almost angrily,
as he pulled up his violent horse, at length, beside the
aged seneschal; “what is this, Michael Rubempré — or who
am I, that my villeyns and serfs wed at their will, without my
consent, or consideration of my droits and dues?”

“So please you, beau seigneur, these be no serfs,” replied

-- 192 --

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

the old man, bowing low, “but vassals of the highest class, in
this your lordship of Roche d'or — free vassals, beau sire, of
the highest class. Your consent was applied for duly, and
granted, in all form, by me, as, in your absence, by letters of
instruction, your representative and agent. The dues were all
paid, and a large present above them, as a donation to mademoiselle,
your sister, on whom the young bride attended, when
she dwelt in the house of the Ursulines, in Clermont.”

Darker and darker grew the brow of the young lord, as he
listened; for he could not fail to perceive the obstacles which
were opposed to the atrocious wrong he meditated. Yet he
listened sullenly to the end.

“Ha!” he replied, moodily, “no droits, only dues, and those
satisfied! The worse for them, by heaven and hell, and all
who dwell therein!”

He paused a moment, with his hands clinched, and the veins
upon his brow swollen into thick, azure cords, by the rush of
the hot blood; and then resumed, in a low, hissing tone, widely
different from his usually slow and modulated voice:—

“Who be they, Michael Rubempré? I would give half my
lands, they could be proved serfs. Can not this be done, Michael?”

“Impossible, beau sire!” replied the old man, firmly, though
there was much of anxiety, and even of alarm, in his eye; “utterly
impossible. The forefathers of Maurice Champrèst came
into the lands of Roche d'or with the first Canillac, and he
holds the same farm still, under the first grant, by tenure of
man-service, only on the field of battle. He is your lordship's
greatest vassal, and brings five spears and as many crossbows
to the banner of Roche d'or, serving himself on horseback.”

“Ha! curses on it! curses on it! And she — who is she!
By heaven, she is the loveliest creature I ever looked upon!
Who is she! ha!”

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

“Her grandfather, beau sire, then a serf — permitted, through
the exigency of the times, to bear arms in the field — saved the
life of your lordship's grandsire, by taking in his breast the
pike-thrust intended for his lord. For this good deed, he was
manumitted, with his wife and son, who is now a free vassal
and a large tenant of Roche d'or, bringing six crossbows to your
banner. Marguerite was selected by the marquise to wait on
Mademoiselle de Canillac de Roche d'or, and was educated
with her, almost as a friend. She is the best girl, too, in all
the village.”

“Ha! so much the worse! Curses on it — twenty thousand
curses!”

And he had turned his horse's head again, to ride on his way,
apparently convinced that for this time, at least, his wicked will
must be balked of its fulfilment; but at this moment, the voice
of the tempter, Canillac the madman — mad in his crimes alone,
for his wily and diverse intellect was clear as that of Catiline,
whom he in some sort resembled — addressed him, calm, yet
cutting and sarcastic:—

“What is it that has moved you so much, beau cousin? Methinks
your people's greeting should enliven, not depress you.”

“Tush!” the young man replied, almost savagely; “tush!
You are no fool, Canillac!”

“Not much, I think; though they do call me Canillac le fou!
But what then, what then, beau cousin?”

“Did you not see her? did you not see her, Canillac? As
I hope to live before God, she is the loveliest piece of woman's
flesh I ever looked upon! I would give — I would give half
my lands, half my life, that I had droits seignorial over her;
but I have dues, dues only, and they are satisfied. She is free—
a free woman of her own right, and can not be mine.”

“Were I you, cousin, and I so desired her as you do, she
should be mine, ere nightfall!”

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

“How so? how so?” asked the young man, sharply. “Did
I not tell you she is free — free — that I have no droits over her,
and do you tell me I can make her mine?”

“What if she be? She is but a peasant-wench — one of the
mere canaille. I would regard her squalling no more than a
kitten's mewing; nay, rather I would glory in it, for I am sick
to death of your complaisant beauties. Besides, she is not free,
if she was born while her father was a serf, unless she was
named in the deed of manumission.”

“But she must have been born years afterward. Look at
her, man: she could not have been born in my grandfather's
time.”

“Deny that she is free. Have her up with us to the castle,
now. Hold her there as a hostage, till she be proven free. If
you be not aweary of her, ere the week is ended, I will find
twenty men who shall swear she was born in the days of Sir
Noah in the ark, if it be needful.” And he laughed scornfully.

“By Heaven, I will not weary of her in a week of years!
But it is well advised. I will essay it.”

“Essay nothing: do it! Promise to hold her in all honor.
Promises cost no man anything, nor oaths either, for that matter,
which is fortunate; for, by mine honor, she is fitter to be a
prince's paramour than a Jacque's wife. So forward!”

And, with the word, they galloped forward, and pausing exactly
in front of the bride, who stood between her husband and
the priest — shrinking with modesty and terror from the ardent
and licentious gaze which he riveted on her glowing charms —
he began to rate the latter for daring to wed a serf-girl to a free
vassal without his lord's consent, and the former for presuming
to defraud his siegneur of his droits.

In vain the good curate explained and expostulated; in vain
twenty oaths were proffered by contemporaries of the girl's
grandsire, that she was free; in vain the husband tendered

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

security, and offered rich donations; in vain the village-maidens
grovelled before the young lord's charger's hoofs, and clasped
his knees in an agony of fruitless supplication! The wrong
was predetermined; the wronger was a strong man, armed; and
how should humble innocence prevail against the might which
makes the right, where violence is masterful, and law its abject
servitor?

To make a sad tale short, Raoul de Canillac announced his
determination to carry her up to the castle presently, and hold
her there in trust, until such time as a “court-baron” could be
held to decide on the question of her manumission. He plighted
his knightly word, however, his honor, as a peer of France,
that she should be treated with all tenderness, as one who had
waited on his sister; and returned to her husband, in all honor,
should she be pronounced free: but this on the condition only
that she should render herself freely up and gently, and go
without resistance or complaint. To this he added, that, as an
act of grace and favor, and to prove that he would deal with
them in all faithfulness of honor, he would himself hold court
at high noon to-morrow, at which he cited all his vassals to appear,
and enjoined it on the priest, the parents, and the bridegroom,
then and there to produce the testimonials of her birth
or manumission; or, failing that, to remain for ever mute.
Lovely as ever, if not lovelier, paler than the white lily, and
like it drooping when its fair head is surcharged with dewdrops,
and deluged with soft, silent tears, the miserable Marguerite
sank on her husband's breast in one last, long embrace.

Fire flashed from the dark eyes of Raoul de Canillac, and
the blood literally boiled in his veins, as he saw that lovely form
clasped close by arms other than his own — those lips polluted,
as he termed it, by the kiss of a peasant!

“Enough of this!” he cried. “Set her upon the palfrey —
the gray palfrey we brought down for my sister. You, Amelot

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

de l'Aigle, guide it,” he continued, “but keep her in the middle
of the lances.”

But the wretched girl had fainted; and they were forced to
place her on a cloak, doubled upon the bows of the demipique,
in front of the page, to whose waist she was bound by a silken
scarf, to prevent her falling to the ground. The tears stood in
the eyes of the good old senechal; and the faces of many of
the men-at-arms, who were all of the same class with the bridegroom,
and many of them his comrades and friends, were dark
and sullen. None, however, dared to remonstrate, much less
to resist the authoritative mandate of the feudal tyrant.

No words, however, can express the scene which ensued as
the cavalcade swept onward at a rapid pace, leaving behind
them agony, and desolation, and despair, where all, before their
coming, had been happiness, and innocent, quiet bliss, and hopeful
peace! The stifled wailing of the girls, the silent agony
of the hopeless bridegroom, the deep, scarcely-smothered execrations
of the men — it was a scene as terrible and heart-rending
as that which preceded it had been delightful and cheering
to the soul.

At length the priest, raising his arms toward heaven, cried in
a low and plaintive voice —

“My children, let us pray; let us pray to the most high God,
that he will keep our sweet sister Marguerite in innocence and
honor, and give her back to us in happiness and peace. Let
us pray!”

And every voice responded of all who heard his words; every
voice, save one, responded, “Let us pray!” and every knee
was bent as they bowed them in a sorrowing circle around
their monitor and friend — every knee, save that of Maurice
Champrèst; but he stood erect, and pulled his hat over his
brows, and folded his arms across his chest, and exclaimed, as
the ravishers of his sweet wife wound through the dale into the

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

larger valley: “Earth has no justice, Heaven no pity! Man
has no honor, God no vengeance!”

But on rode the tyrants, onward — careless of the ruin they
had wrought, ruthless toward the innocence they had determined
to destroy; confident in the puissance of their prowess,
and almost defying the thunders of Heaven, which were even
then rolling and muttering far away among the volcanic peaks
of the Mont d'or. Were these the omens of a coming storm?

They reached the esplanade before the castle-gates, and Marguerite
was still unconscious. Happy had she nevermore regained
her consciousness! But as the horses' hoofs thundered
over the echoing drawbridge, the clang roused her from her
swoon. She raised herself up, drew her hand across her brow,
as if to clear away some imaginary mist obscuring her mental
vision, and gazed wildly and hurriedly around her on the strange
objects which met her eyes, as if she had not as yet realized
to herself her condition, nor altogether knew her destination.
As she was carried, however, through the dim, resounding vault
of the barbacan, and heard the grating clang of the portcullis
when it thundered down behind her, a sense of her lost condition
flashed upon her soul, and a voice seemed to whisper in
her ear those words of horrible import which Danté, in after-days,
inscribed upon the gates of hell: “On entering here,
leave every hope behind!”

Still she shrieked not, nor wept, nor craved or sympathy or
pity; for too well did she know that the hearts of those to
whom she should appeal were harder, colder than their own
iron breastplates; her only confidence was in her own strenuous
virtue, her only hope in Him who alone can save.

She was lifted from the horse, not only with some show of
gentleness, but even of respect, without receiving word or sign
of intelligence from the young lord of Roche d'or, who strode
away, accompanied by his ill-counsellor, Canillac the madman,

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

toward the banqueting-room, wherein the noontide meal was
prepared already, and where the flower of the knights and nobles
of the province were assembled to welcome the new-comer.
Then she was conducted by the page through several long,
winding passages, to a sort of withdrawing-room, in which she
found several female-servants of the higher class, to the care of
one of whom she was consigned, with a few words of whispered
orders, by her conductor, who bowed low and retired. The
girls looked at her for a moment or two earnestly, inquiringly —
eying her gay bridal-dress, so ill-suited to the mode of her arrival,
with an air between suspicion and sympathy — until, at
length, one of them seemed to recognise her, and exclaimed:
“Mon Dieu! mon Dieu! if it be not the fair Marguerite!”

And then, as pity seemed to prevail over all other feelings,
they crowded round her kindly and respectfully; and after a
few kindly-intended but little-meaning words, one of them offered
to conduct her to her appointed chamber, promising to
bring her refreshments shortly, and saying that doubtless she
would prefer to take some repose, and be alone.

Through dark, circuitous passages, vaulted with solid stone,
and ribbed as though they had been hewn out of the living rock,
and up interminable winding stairs, she led her, until her brain
whirled round and round, and her senses were almost bewildered.
At length they reached the topmost story of the huge,
square tower, and, opening a low, arched door, the hapless
bride was ushered into a room so sumptuously furnished as
Marguerite had never seen or dreamed of; and then, with a
deep reverence, and a half-compassionate air, the attendant
maiden left her, a prisoner; for she heard the lock turned from
without, and her heart fell at the sound.

The sun, which had turned already toward the westward, was
pouring a rich stream of light through the oriel window, over
the tapestried walls and floor; over the velvet bed in a deep

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

alcove; over the soft arm-chairs, and central table covered with
a splendid carpet, and strewn with illuminated books, and rich,
sculptured cups and vases. But it was on none of these that
the eyes of Marguerite dwelt meaningly; for, as they wandered
over these, half-marvelling amid her terrors at their beauty, she
discerned an oaken prie-Dieu, in a small niche beside the window,
with a missal on its embroidered cushion, and a crucifix
with the sacrificed Redeemer looking down from it on the repentant
sinner.

In an instant, she was on her knees before the image of her
God, pouring forth the whole of her innocent and spotless soul,
in the holiest of supplications. She prayed for aid from on
high to preserve her unstained virtue; she prayed for strength
from on high to resist temptation; she prayed for pardon from
on high for her sins and errors past, for grace that she might
err no more in future; she prayed that He, who alone could
pity human suffering — for that he had suffered as no man suffereth—
would touch the hearts of her ruthless persecutors,
through his Virgin Mother; she prayed that he would console
her sorrowing parents, and him whom she scarcely dared think
of, so terrible she knew must be his anguish; lastly, she prayed
for pardon to her persecutor, and that, if she were doomed that
night to perish, her soul might be received to grace, through
the intercession of the saints, and her, the ever-blessed, the
Virgin Mother Mary!

Her prayer, if in form it were erroneous, in spirit was sincere
and fervent; and, as sincere and fervent prayers will ever, surely
must hers have found a hearing at the throne of mercy, for she
arose from her knees confirmed, if not consoled, and strengthened
in her virtuous principles, and calm by the very strength
of her resolves.

Then, opening the oriel window, she stepped out into the
little balcony, or bartizan, which projected out beyond the face

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

of the wall — perhaps in the hope of finding some means of
escape; but, alas! if such a hope had flattered her, it was delusive;
for there was no egress from it, nor any method of descending;
and it impended far over the broad, deep moat, a
hundred feet or more above its dark, clear waters — which, she
remembered to have heard men say, were fifty feet in depth to
the bottom of their rock-hewn channel. Long, long she gazed
over the lovely sunlit valley of her birth, which all lay mapped
out in the glorious glow before her eyes; the happy home among
the limes, beneath which she was born; the happier home of
promise, into which she had hoped that day to be led by him
whom she loved the best; the little chapel in the dell, among
the oaks, in which she had plighted, that very morn, her faith
for ever, until death, and death alone, should dissolve the bonds.

“And death alone,” she exclaimed, as the thoughts swelled
upon her soul, “and death alone shall dissolve them! But I
must not look upon these things — I must not think of him — or
my spirit will sink into utter weakness!” Then she paused,
and, leaning over the low breastwork of the bartizan, looked
down with a steady eye into the abyss, and crossing herself
as she rose — “May God assoil my soul, if I be driven to do
this thing, as do it of a surety I will, if otherwise I may not
save my honor!”

Then she returned into the chamber, leaving both lattices of
the oriel open; and seated herself calmly near the window,
with her eyes fixed on the effigy of her dying God, expecting
that which should ensue, in trembling and shuddering of the
spirit, it is true, yet in earnest resignation and fixed purpose.

Ere long, a step approached the door, but it was light and
gentle; and, when the lock was turned, it was the girl who had
led her thither, bearing wine and refreshments on a silver salver:
but, though the attendant pressed her kindly to take comfort
and to eat, that she might be strengthened, she refused all

-- 201 --

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

consolation, and only drank a deep draught of the cold springwater,
to quench the feverish thrist which parched her very
vitals. Seeing at once that the prisoner would not be consoled,
nor enter into any conversation, the maiden bade her “Goodnight,
and God speed her!” and added that she believed she
would not be disturbed that night, for the gentles were revelling
furiously in the great hall: and the feast, she believed,
would efface all thought of her.

“God grant that it may be so,” she replied, fervently; “for
if I live scatheless until to-morrow morn, I am free and happy!
No court on earth can dare decide against the testimony we
shall show to-morrow.”

But, in His wisdom — we, blind wretches, can not discern,
may not conjecture wherefore — HE did not grant it.

The sunlight faded from the sky, as the great orb went down;
and the stars came out, one by one; and then the moon arose,
nigh to the full, and filled the skies with glory, and the maiden
May-bride's heart with increasing hope on earth, and gratitude
toward Heaven. But little did she dream that he, she had that
morning wedded, lay, even now, at the verge of the moat,
watching her oriel window, with agony and desperation at his
heart; yet so it was. When she stepped on the bartizan, he
had been observing the castle with an angry and jealous eye
from the skirts of the nearest woodland; and, though it was
nearly a mile distant, the lover's glance of instinct had at once
detected the loved and lovely figure. As the shades of evening
closed, and night fell thick before the moon arose, he had crept
up, pace by pace, till he had reached the brink of the moat, unseen
of the warders on the keep and the flanking walls; and
now he lay couched in the rank grass, almost within reach of
his beloved, able to hear every sound — should sound come
forth — from her gentle lips, yet powerless to succor, impotent
to save!

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

It was now nigh midnight, and Marguerite had begun to
frame to herself a hope that she was indeed forgotten; when
suddenly the sound of feet, coming up the winding stair, aroused
her. The sounds were of the feet of two men: the one, heavy
and uncertain, as of a person who had drunk too deeply; the
other light and agile.

She rose to her feet, with her heart throbbing as though it
would have burst her boddice. “The time of my trial hath
come! My God, my God, now aid, or, if need be, forgive thy
servant!”

The door flew open, and at the sight hope fled her bosom, if
any hope had so long dwelt within it.

Flushed with wine — inebriate, almost — with his doublet
unbraced, and his points unfastened — with a glowing cheek, a
sparkling eye, and an unsteady gait, Raoul de Canillac stood
before her — the page Amelot bearing a waxen torch before
him, which he placed in a candelabrum near the bed, and that
done, retiring.

As the door closed, the young lord moved toward her, while
she stood gazing at him like a deer at bay, with a sad, liquid
eye, and the tears rolling down her cheeks, yet motionless and
dauntless.

“Dry thy tears, sweet one,” he exclaimed, “or rather weep
on, till I kiss them from thy cheeks, and replace them by smiles
of rapture. Girl, I adore thee. Be but mine, and I will change
thine every bunch of silly-flowers for gems worth an earl's ransom;
better to be—”

“Seigneur Raoul de Canillac,” she interrupted him, in tones
so calm, that he was compelled to pause and listen — “marquis
of Roche d'or, knight of the Holy Ghost, as you are prince and
noble, as you are peer of France and belted knight, hear me,
and spare me! By the soul of your mother, who was chaste
wife to your lordly father! by the honor of your sister, who is

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

spotless demoiselle! spare me, who am at once chaste wife
and spotless maiden! Conquer me you may, perchance, by
brute force; win me, by words, you never can! Nor would I
yield to thee one favor, were death itself the alternative!”

“Brute force, then, be it!” he replied, though, half-awed by
her manner, he advanced no farther; “for, conquer thee I will,
if I may not win thee, though my mother's soul stood palpable
between us, and my sister's honor were trampled underneath
my feet, as I spring on to seize thee!”

“False knight, your plighted honor! bad lord, your promised
faith!” she cried, so loud and clear, that her every accent reached
the ear and tore the heart of Maurice Champrèst below.

“Honor!” he shouted, sneeringly; “to the wild winds with
honor! Faith! who kept faith with a woman ever?”

And he dashed at her with a bound so sudden and unexpected,
that he cleared the space between them, and had his arms
around her, in an instant.

She thought that she was lost, and uttered one wild shriek,
so long, so shivering, so thrilling, that not one ear that heard it
but felt as if a lance had pierced it. But virtue gave her strength,
as vice and excess had robbed him of it; and, with a perfect
majesty, she thrust him from her, that he staggered and fell
headlong.

One spring, and she had cleared the oriel window; another,
and she stood upon the dizzy brink. “My God, forgive mine
enemy! Jesus, receive my soul!”

She veiled her head with her bridal-veil, and, with her white
arms clasped above it, stooped herself, and plunged headlong!

For one second, there was seen by every eye, within eyeshot,
a long, white gleam, glancing downward through the
misty moonlight —

For one second, there was heard by every ear, within earshot,
a dreadful, hurtling sound —

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

And then a sudden plash, and the waters of the moat flashed
upward in the serene moonlight, and closed over the head of
chaste, unspotted Marguerite!

But another plunge followed instantly; and, within one second,
she was drawn forth and clasped in her husband's arms,
shattered and stunned, and beyond all hope of life, yet still not
wholly dead.

A few long minutes passed — minutes as long as years —
and then, warmed into life by the pressure of that fond breast,
she revived; her dying eyes looked into his; she knew him —
she was blest! —

“Maurice — I am thine — in death, as in life — thine own,
thine own, pure Marguerite — kiss — kiss me! I am gone —
hus-husband!”

And she died, happy — died, may we not trust, forgiven! —

And he howled out a hideous curse against the castle, and
against its lord, and against all whom its guilty walls protected;
and then, bearing his dead bride in his arms, away through the
darkness of the night — away, with a speed mocking the fleet
pursuit of horses!

The sunrise of the morrow shone down upon the corpse of
Marguerite, clad in her bridal-veil and marriage-garments, dripping
and soiled with moisture, outstretched upon the very altar
before which the preceding dawn had seen her wedded.

But years elapsed ere Maurice Champrèst was seen again
in the hamlet of Castel de Roche d'or; and, when he was seen
there, it was a sorry sight to many a noble eye, and the very
stones cried “Wo!” when the Vassal's Wife was avenged on
her destroyer.

-- 205 --

CHAPTER II.

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

They were dark and dismal days in the fair land of France.
Foreign invasion was triumphant, domestic insurrection was
rife.

The terrible and fatal field of Poictiers, the field of the Black
Prince, had stricken down at a single stroke the might of a
great, a glorious nation; her king a captive in a foreign dungeon;
one third of the best and bravest nobles dead on the
field of honor, or languishing in English fetters; a weak and
nerveless regent on her throne; and Charles, the bad king of
Navarre, the counsellor, the nearest to his ear.

Half of the realm at least was held directly under English
sway, with garrisons of English archers in the towns, and the
red-cross banner of St. George floating above her vanquished
towers; and in the provinces, still nominally French, armies
of free companions sweeping the fields of their harvests far and
near, plundering the cottage, pillaging the castle, levying contributions
on open towns, storming by force strongholds — English,
Gascons, and Normans — led for the most part by men of
name and renown — bastards, in many cases, of great and noble
houses, such as the bourg de Maulion, and the bourg de Keranlouet,
and a hundred others of scarcely inferior fame — had
subjected the country scarcely less effectually than it had been
done elsewhere by open, honorable warfare.

To this appalling state of things a fresh horror was now
added, where horror was least needed — and that the most tremendous
of all horrors, a servile insurrection — the sudden, and
spontaneous, and victorious outbreak of ignorant, down-trodden,
vicious, cruel, frenzied, and brutal slaves!

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

The nobles themselves — who, had they been combined, and
acted promptly and in unison, could have crushed the life out
of the insurrection in a week — divided into hostile parties, dispirited
by the wonderful successes of the victorious English,
intimidated and crest-fallen — held themselves aloof the one
from the other; and, attempting to defend their isolated fortresses
singly, without either concert or system, allowed themselves
to be surprised in detail, and butchered upon their own hearthstones,
by the infuriated serfs.

All horrors, all atrocities that can be conceived, were perpetrated
by the victors, maddened by long years of servitude and
suffering, by deprivation of all the rights and decencies which
belong of nature to every living man, and by the enforcement
of droits so infamous and unnatural, that it is only wonderful
how men should have so long endured them! Not the least
galling of these was that feudal right which permitted the seigneur
to compel the virgin bride on her wedding-day to his own
bed, and then return her dishonored to the arms of her impassive
husband — a right which not merely existed in abeyance,
or, as in latter days, was compounded by a fine, but which was
an every-day occurrence, a usage of the land — to enforce which
was no more considered cruel or tyrannical than to collect rents,
or tithes, or any other feudal dues — and which was not finally
abolished until the reign of Louis XIV., when it was at length
suppressed in those memorable assizes, known as the grands
jours d' Auvergne,
when many of the noblest of the land died
by the hands of the common executioner for tyranny and persecution.

When, therefore, crimes like these, and worse, were perpetrated
daily under the sanction and authority of feudal law;
when they had been endured for years — not, indeed, without
feelings of the direst bitterness and rage, but without loud complaint
or general resistance, by all the serfs and villeyns of the

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

land — what wonder was it that these miserable, trampled
wretches, scarcely human, save in form, from the squalid
wretchedness of their condition, and the studious care of their
oppressors to prevent their progress or improvement — what
wonder, I say, was it, that, seeing at length their opportunity,
when their lords were distracted by foreign conquests, by the
devastations of robber-bands, and by their own political dissensions
or social feuds, they should have sprung to arms everywhere—
their cry, “War to the castle, peace to the cottage!”—
seeking redress or revenge, and braving death willingly, as
less intolerable than the wrongs they had been so long enduring
in sullen desperation? What wonder was it, that, when
victorious, they, who never had been spared, should have shown
themselves unsparing; that they, whose hearths had been to
them no safeguards for any sanctity of domestic life, no asylums
for any age or sex, should have wreaked upon the dwellers of
the castles the wrongs which for ages had been the inheritance
of the inmates of the cottages; that they, whose wives and
daughters had never found protection from worse than brutish
violence in tender years, in innocence of unstained virtue, in
the weakness of imploring beauty, should have requited, on the
wives and daughters of their tyrants, pollution by pollution,
infamy, and death?

Such, such, alas! is human nature; and rare it is indeed that
suffering at the hands of man teaches man moderation to the
sufferers when it becomes his turn to suffer. Injustice hardens,
not melts, the heart; and we have it, from no less an authority
than the word of Him who can not lie, that “persecution maketh
wise men mad” — but, of a surety, the wretched serfs and Jacquerie
were far enough removed from wisdom, however they
might be deemed mad, nor were many of their actions very far
removed from madness. Knights crucified above the altars of
their own castle-chapels, while their wives were dishonored,

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

tortured, and slain, with all extremities of cruelty, before their
eyes; infants tossed upon pikes, or burnt alive, in the presence
of their frantic mothers; women compelled to eat the flesh of
their own husbands, roasted at their own kitchen-grates ere yet
life was extinct; the whole land filled with blood and ruin, and
the smoke of conflagration going up night and day to the indignant
and polluted heavens — these were the signs of those dark
and awful times, these were the first fruits of the conquered
liberty of the emancipated helots of the feudal system!

And when, nerved at length by the very extremity of peril,
the nobles took up arms to make common cause against the
common enemy, they found themselves isolated and hemmed in
on all sides, unable to draw together so as to make head against
the countless numbers of the enemy, which, like the waters of
an inundation, increased hourly, and waxed wider, deeper,
stronger, as it rolled onward. Large bodies could not be collected;
small bodies were cut off; till at length so completely
were the proud and warlike nobles of the most warlike land in
Europe cowed and disheartened by the triumph of their despised
and degraded slaves, that fifty men, armed cap-à-pie, and
mounted on their puissant destriers, who would, six months before,
have couched their lances confidently, and ridden scatheless
through thousands of the skinclad Jacquery — trampling
them at leisure under the hoofs of their barded horses, and, invulnerable
themselves, spearing them at their will from their
lofty demipiques — now felt their proud hearts tremble at the
mere blast of a peasant's horn, and fled ingloriously before an
equal number of undisciplined and half-armed serfs!

About the period, however, of which I write, several encounters
had taken place, especially in Touraine, in the Beauvoisis,
and the country about the Seine, between the chivalry and their
insurgent villeyns, in which the former had been worsted, not
so much by superior forces as by superior courage, discipline,

-- 209 --

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

and skill. And it came to be rumored far and near that there
was one hand, and that the fiercest and most cruel of all — consisting
of above a thousand foot, spears, and crossbow-men, and
led by a powerful man-at-arms, before whose lance everything
was said to go down — at the head of nearly a hundred fullyequipped
lances, which was in no respect unequal to the best
arrays of the nobility with their feudal vassals.

What was at first mere rumor, soon came to be accredited —
soon came to be undoubted truth; for, emboldened by their successes
from attacking the parties of chivalry in detail, as they
fell upon them traversing the country in the vain hope of combinations,
this great band now began to sit down before strong
towns and fortified holds, to besiege them in due form of war,
and were in every instance successful.

Their numbers, too, increased with their success, for every
knight or man-at-arms who fell, or was taken prisoner, mounted
and armed a peasant; and it was singular to observe with what
skill and judgment the leader apportioned his best spoils to his
best men: so that, developing his resources slowly — never
admitting any man to enter his cavalry who had not approved
himself a soldier, who could not ride well, and charge a lance
fearlessly, nor enrolling any one among his footmen who was
not well armed with a corslet or shirt-of-mail, and steel cap or
sallet, with sword, dagger, and pike, or crossbow — he was soon
at the head of two thousand excellent foot, and above three
hundred lances, admirably mounted, who fought under his own
immediate orders.

Who he was, no one knew, or conjectured. It was reported
that his own men were unacquainted with his name, and that
his face, when the vizor of his helmet was raised, was covered
by a sable mask. How much of truth or falsehood there might
be in these vague rumors, no man seemed to know; but it is
certain that a mysterious and almost supernatural terror

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

attached to the “Black Rider,” as he was universally termed,
whenever he was spoken of — a terror which perhaps he took
a secret pleasure in augmenting, either from motives of policy
or of pride.

The strong suit of knight's armor which he wore, of the best
Milan steel, was black as night from the crest to the spur, without
relief of any kind, or device on the shield, or heraldric crest
on the burgonet. The plume which he wore on his casque was
similar to those affixed in modern days to hearses; and another,
its counterpart, towered between the ears of his charger, which
was a coal-black barb, without one white hair in its glossy hide,
barded with chamfront, poitrel, neck-plates, and bard proper,
all of black steel, with funeral-housings of black cloth.

Such was the man who alone of the leaders of the Jacquerie
seemed to make war on a system, acting according to the dictates
of the soundest judgment rather than, like the others, by
wantonness or whim; permitting no license, nor promiscuous
individual pillaging, but causing all plunder to be brought together
for the common weal — thus making war support war,
according to the prescribed plan of the greatest of modern conquerors—
and subsisting his men on the spoils of the powerful
and rich, without trespassing in any wise on the property of
the poor, whose favor it was his object to conciliate.

It came, too, to be understood, ere long, that his cruelty was
no less systematic than his plundering. No wanton barbarity,
no torturing, roast, crucifying, or the like, was ever perpetrated
by his band; and of himself, it was notorious that, except in
open warfare or in the heat of battle, he had never dealt a blow
against a man, or laid a rude hand on a woman, of the hated
caste of nobles. Still, neither man nor woman ever escaped
his rancorous and premeditated vengeance.

Every male noble, of whatever age — gray-haired, or fullgrown
man, stripling, or child, or infant in the cradle — no

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

sooner was he taken than he was hanged on the next tree if in
the open field, or from the pinnacles of his own castle if within
stone walls.

Every female of noble birth — and to these, though he never
looked on them himself, nor was tempted by the charms of the
fairest — was delivered at once to the mercies of his men, subjected
to the last dishonor; and then, when life was intolerable
to them, and death welcome, they were drowned in the nearest
stream or lake, if in the open country, or cast from the battlements
into the moat, if captured within the precincts of a fortalice.

So rigidly did he adhere to this last mode of execution, often
carrying his victims along with the band for several days until
he could find a suitable place for drowning them, that it was
soon determined that he must have some secret motive, or strong
vow, binding him to this strange course — the rather that there
were many reasons for believing him to be a man naturally of a
feeling and generous temper, hardened by circumstances into
this vein of cold and adamantine cruelty.

Though he had never been known to relent, tears had been
known to fall fast through the bars of his avantaille, as he repulsed
the outstretched arms and rejected the passionate entreaties
of some lovely, innocent maiden, imploring death itself
as a boon, so she might save her honor.

At such times, it was affirmed — and they were of no unusual
occurrence — when he seemed on the point of relenting, he
needed only to clasp in his mailed fingers a long, heavy tress
of female hair — once of the loveliest shade of dark brown,
verging almost upon black, but now bleached by exposure to
the summer sun and the wintry storm — which he wore among
the black plumes of his casque, when he became on the instant
cold, iron, and impenetrable, as the proof-harness which he
wore; and the words would come from his lips slow, stern,

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

irrevocable, speaking the miserable creature's doom, so that
even she would plead no longer! —

“Away with her! away! For she, too, was beautiful, and
innocent, and good; and which of these availed her, that she
should not perish? Away with her, I say, and do your will
with her; but let me not look on her any more!”

Up to this time, the insurrection had been confined to the
northeast of France, and more especially to the Beauvoisis
and the regions adjacent to the capital, the armed commons of
which appeared ready to encourage and assist, if not openly to
join them; but, at the period when my tale commences, it began
to spread like a conflagration, and rapidly extended itself in all
directions.

Auvergne still continued, however, free from disturbance, and
the knights and nobles whose demesnes lay within that fair
province went about their ordinary avocations and amusements,
unmolested and unsuspicious of danger, without any more display
of military force than was usual in those dark and dangerous
times, and with no more than ordinary trains of feudal dependants
and retainers.

This, however, was now brought to a sudden and alarming
conclusion by the occurrence of an incident so terrible and hideous
in its character, that it struck a panic-terror into every heart
that heard tell of it, and that it still survives, though centuries
have elapsed, as clear and distinct as if it had but just occurred,
in the memories of the peasantry of Auvergne.

It was a beautiful morning in the latter part of June, when
the whole face of the country was overspread by a garb of the
richest summer greenery, when the skies were glowing with
perfect and cloudless azure, and when the atmosphere was perfumed
with the breath of flowers and vocal with the melody of
birds. It was a morning when all nature seemed to be at peace,
the bridal, as are old pock-words of the earth and sky — when

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

even the angry passions of man, the great destroyer, seem to
be at rest, and when it is difficult to believe in the existence
or commission of any violence or wrong.

It was on such a morning that a gay cavalcade of knights
and ladies issued from the gates of the castle of Roche d'or,
with a numerous train of half-armed retainers; with grooms,
and foresters, and falconers; with hounds, gazehounds, and
spaniels, fretting in their leashes; and goss-hawks, jer-falcons,
peregrines, and marlins, horded upon their wrists, or cast upon
frames suspended by thongs about the waists of the varlets who
carried them.

At the head of this gallant company rode a finely-formed man
of stately presence, and apparelled in the rich garments of a
person of distinction in an age when every station and rank of
life had its distinctive garb, and when the sumptuary laws were
enforced with much strictness, rendering it highly penal for one
class to assume the dress of the station next above it. Velvet,
and rich furs, and ostrich-plumes, rustled and waved in the
garb of this puissant noble, and many a gem of rare price flashed
from the hilts of his weapons, and even from the accoutrements
of his splendid Andalusian charger. On either hand of him
rode a lady, beautiful both of them, and young, but in styles of
beauty utterly dissimilar: for one was dark-browed and blackhaired,
with the complexion of a clear-skinned brunette, suffused
with a rich, sunny color, and large, languid black eyes; while
the other had a skin as white as snow, with the slightest possible
tinge of rose on the soft, rounded cheeks — eyes of the
hues of the dewy violet — and long, streaming tresses of warm,
golden brown.

In the dark-haired lady it was easy to trace a resemblance,
of both outline and complexion, to the gentleman who rode between
them, and it would not have needed a very keen observer
to discover at a glance that they were brother and sister. And

-- 214 --

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

such was the truth: for the personages were Raoul de Canillac,
the marquis of Roche d'or; Louise de Canillac, his lovely sister;
and Clemente, his late-wedded wife, formerly Clemente
Isaure de Saint Angely, who was the wonder of the country
for beauty, and its idol for her charity and goodness.

Next this lady, on the outer side, there rode one who was as
much and as deservedly detested by the neighborhood as she
was admired and beloved — a strange compound of all the foul
and hideous vices which can render humanity detestable, unredeemed
by one solitary virtue, if bravery be excepted, which
was a quality so general and necessary — being, in fact, almost
unavoidable, from the peculiar nature of chivalrous institutions—
that it must be regarded rather as a virtue of the age and
military caste of nobles, than of this or that individual. He had
earned himself a fearful reputation, and how well he had deserved
no one could doubt who looked upon his face, all scathed
and furrowed by the lines stamped on it by habitual indulgence
in every hateful vice, habitual surrender to every fiery passion.
A cousin of the marquis, and his nearest male relative, he had
done much to deprave and corrupt his mind; and though an
accomplished and gallant gentleman, honorable, and affable, and
companionable to his own caste, a fond husband, a kind brother,
and a warm friend, he had succeeded in rendering him as cruel
and unmerciful an oppressor of all beneath him as a feudal
seigneur in those days could be, if his power was equalled by
his will to do evil. He also was Canillac, the reproach and
disgrace of an old and noble name, and was known far and wide,
for his furious and frantic crimes — which seemed, so perfectly
unprovoked were they at times and devoid of meaning, to arise
from actual insanity — by the soubriquet of Canillac le fou, the
madman — a title of which, so shameless was he in his infamous
renown, he actually appeared to glory, singing it as a portion
of his name, or an honorable title of distinction.

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

On the other side, next to Louise de Roche d'or, rode a tall
and handsome youth, wearing the belt and spurs of knighthood,
and gazing at times into the face of the beautiful girl with
eyes full of deep, ardent affection, and speaking to her in those
low, earnest tones which denote so certainly the existence of
strong and pervading interest and affection. The knight, already
famous far beyond his years, for deeds of dauntless daring,
was Sir Louis de Montfauçon, a puissant baron of Auvergne,
whose bands marched with those of Castel de Roche d'or, and
the affianced husband of the young and fair Louise. Pages and
equerries, with the usual attendants, followed, and the courtyard
rang and re-echoed with the clang of hoofs, the neighing of
coursers, the deep baying of the bloodhounds, and the screams
of the frightened falcons.

They issued from the castle-gates; wound through the open
park, and the dense woodland chase beyond it; swept down a
steep descent into a broad and fertile valley, watered by a great,
clear river, which they crossed by a wooden bridge; traversed
the narrow, sandy street of the village of Castel de Roche d'or,
and, turning off short to the right, entered a little dell, through
which a bright, clear rivulet murmured over its pebbly bed, on
its way to join the larger river in the valley.

The lower part of this little dell was principally open pasturage,
dotted here and there with brakes and solitary bushes of
hawthorn; and along the margin of the rivulet there ran a fringe
of willow and alder thickets, but a little higher up it degenerated
into a mere gorge or ravine, thickly overshadowed by the
gnarled arms and dense, verduous umbrage of huge, immemorial
oaks, the outskirts and advanced guard, as it were, of a vast
oak-forest, which covered leagues on leagues of rough and
broken country, to which this dell formed the readiest means
of access.

Just in the jaws of this pass, overhung by the oaks, stood a

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

small, gray, rustic chapel, supported on four clustered columns,
with groined arches intersecting each other resting upon them,
a small, arched canopy containing a bell on the summit of its
steep, slated roof, and a low-browed door, with a round arch,
decorated with the wolf-toothed carvings of the earliest Norman
style. Immediately in front of the door, the little rivulet which
watered the dell burst out of the other in a strong, gushing
spring, which had been blessed by some saint of old, and, being
surmounted by a vaulted canopy, was held to be peculiarly holy
by the superstitious rustics of the region.

This lovely spot, however, peaceful as it showed, and calm in
its tranquil and sequestered security, had been the scene, some
two or three years before, of a fearful and cruel crime: had
witnessed the violent seizure of a sweet, innocent, and rarely
lovely bride, fresh from the marriage benediction, by this very
Raoul de Canillac; and the girl had escaped pollution only by
self-immolation.

It was a cursed deed — and cursed was the vengeance it
provoked!

Just as the company I have described wheeled into the lower
end of the little dell, conversing joyously together, and enjoying
the sweet influences of the season and the place, they were
saluted by the long, keen blast of a bugle, well and clearly winded,
in that peculiarly note known at that period as the mort,
being the call that announced the death of the game, whatever
it was, which might be the object of pursuit.

This call came from the oaks above the chapel, although no
performer was seen, nor was there any baying of hounds or
clamor of hunters, such as usually accompanies the termination
of a chase.

There was no privilege at that time more highly regarded by
the nobles than the rights of the chase, nor was there any crime
more jealously pursued and punished more vindictively than the

-- 217 --

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

infraction of the forest-laws; so much so, indeed, that the death
of a stag or wild-boar by unlicensed hands was visited with a
far deeper meed of vengeance than the murder of a man!

It was with a face, therefore, inflamed by the fiercest ire, a
flashing eye, and a knitted brow, that Raoul de Canillac unsheathed
his sword, and spurred his horse into a gallop, calling
upon his men with a vehement and angry oath to follow him,
for there were of a surety villeyns in the wood slaughtering the
deer.

The ladies of the party checked their horses on the instant
in affright, while the men rushed forward in confusion, drawing
their weapons, and casting loose the hounds and hawks which
they had led or carried, in order to wield their arms with more
advantage; and between the shouts of the feudal retainers, the
deep baying of the released bloodhounds, and the wild screams
of the hawks, all that calm and peaceful solitude was transformed
on the instant into a scene of the wildest turmoil and
confusion. At this moment, just as the lord of Roche d'or
spurred his horse up the slight eminence toward the little
church, a man of great height and powerful frame stepped
slowly forward from among the oaks, clad in a full suit of
knightly armor, of plain, unornamented black steel, with no device
or bearing on his shield, and no crest on his casque, which
was overshadowed by an immense plume of black ostrich-feathers.
He had a two-handed sword slung across his shoulders,
and carried a ponderous battle-axe in his right hand.

Startled by this unexpected apparition, Raoul de Canillac
checked his horse suddenly, exclaiming: “Treason! fy! treason!
Ride, ladies, for your lives! — ride! ride!”

But this warning came too late: for, simultaneously with the
appearance of the leader, above five hundred crossbow-men and
lancers poured out from the wood on either flank, with their
weapons ready; and a body of fifty or sixty mounted

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

men-at-arms drew out from behind a spur of the hills at the entrance
of the gorge, and effectually cut off their retreat. Entirely surrounded,
escape was impossible, and resistance hopeless, so
great was the numerical superiority of the enemy, and so perfectly
were they armed and accoutred for offence and defence,
while the retainers of the lords had no defensive arms whatever,
nor any weapons except their swords and hunting-staves,
and a few bows and arbalasts.

The leader of the Jacquerie — for it needed not a second
glance to inform Raoul de Canillac into whose hands he had
fallen — waved his axe on high as a signal, and instantly a single
crossbow was discharged; and the bolt, striking the horse
of the seigneur full in the centre of the chest, he went down on
the instant: and before he could recover his feet, the marquis
was seized by a dozen stout hands, and bound securely hand
and foot with stout hempen cords.

On perceiving this, the elder nobleman, Canillac the madman,
with the desperate and reckless fury for which he was so
conspicuous, dashed forward, sword in hand, with his paternal
war-cry, followed by a dozen or two of the armed servitors, as
if to rescue his kinsman. Perhaps he perceived the hopelessness
of their condition, and preferred selling his life dearly to
surrendering only to be slaughtered in cold blood: and if such
was his notion, he was not all unwise.

Again the battle-axe was waved, and this time a close and
well-aimed volley followed, the bolts taking effect fatally on the
bodies of the old lord and several of his followers, three of
whom with their chief were slain outright, while several others
staggered back more or less severely wounded.

With this, all resistance ended, the men throwing down their
arms, and crying for quarter, which — as they were all, with
the exception of two pages and an esquire, men of low birth —
was granted, and they were discharged without further

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

condition. To those of gentle origin, however, no such clemency
was extended. The pages and esquire were stripped of their
costly garb, and immediately hanged up by the necks from the
oak-trees, together with the young knight affianced to Mademoiselle
Roche d'or, in spite of the entreaties and supplications
of his beautiful betrothed.

The ladies were then compelled to dismount, and their arms
being bound behind their backs, were tied with ropes to the
tails of their captors' horses; and, together with Raoul de Canillac,
whose feet were now released from their fetters, were
dragged in painful and disgraceful procession back to the gates
of the feudal fortalice from which they had so lately issued free
and happy!

On the first summons of the leader of the Jacques — seeing
their lord and the ladies captive, weak in numbers, dispirited,
and without a leader — the garrison immediately surrendered:
the portcullis was drawn up, the pontlevis lowered, and, with
their wretched prisoners, the fierce marauders entered the walls,
which, by their massive strength, might otherwise have long
defied them.

Meantime, not one word had been uttered by the leader of
the party, who indicated his demands to his men merely by the
wafture of his hand or the gesture of his head, which were
promptly understood and implicitly obeyed. In compliance
with a sign, the prisoners were now led after him into their
own magnificent abode, and carried through long, winding passages,
and up an almost interminable stairway, to an apartment
in the summit of a huge, square tower, overlooking the castlemoat,
from a battlemented balcony, at the height of above a
hundred feet. A dread foreboding shook the breast of Raoul
de Canillac, as he was brought into that chamber, the scene of
his outrageous cruelty to the lovely Marguerite in past years,
and now to be the scene of its as cruel retribution.

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

The black warrior raised the vizor of his helmet, and gazed
into the face of his former lord with the fixed, resolute, determined
scowl of Maurice Champrest, while the bad, bold oppressor
shook before his captor with a visible, convulsive air.

“Ay! tremble, murderer and tyrant — tremble!” thundered
the fierce avenger; “tremble! for thy time is at hand: and,
Marguerite — lovely and beloved Marguerite — right royally
shalt thou be now avenged! Away with these! away with
them! their doom is spoken!”

And a scene of more than fiendish cruelty and violence ensued.
Those innocent and lovely women, subjected to the last
dishonor before the eyes of the husband and brother — tortured
with merciless ingenuity when their violators were satiate of
their beauties — and then cast headlong from the bartizan into
the moat which had received the corpse of the Vassal's Wife!
Raoul de Canillac, scourged till the flesh was literally torn from
his bones, was plunged headlong after them!

Such was the Vassal's Vengeance! — and when he fell,
shortly afterward, before the walls of Meaux, by the lance of
the renowned Captal de Buch, his last words were: “I care
not — I care not to live longer. My task was ended, my race
won, when thou wert avenged, Marguerite — Marguerite!” and
he perished with her name on his tongue. His crimes were
great, but was not his temptation greater? Pray we, that we
be not tempted!

-- --

p582-226

[figure description] [Page 221].[end figure description]

There was a mighty stir in the streets of Paris, as Paris's
streets were in the olden time. A dense and eager mob had
taken possession, at an early hour of the day, of all the environs
of the Bastile, and lined the way which led thence to the Place
de Grève in solid and almost impenetrable masses.

People of all conditions were there, except the very highest;
but the great majority of the concourse was composed of the
low populace, and the smaller bourgeoisie. Multitudes of
women were there, too, from the girl of sixteen to the beldam
of sixty, nor had mothers been ashamed to bring their infants
in their arms into that loud and tumultuous assemblage.

Loud it was and tumultuous, as all great multitudes are, unless
they are convened by purposes too resolutely dark and
solemn to find any vent in noise. When that is the case, let
rulers beware, for peril is at hand — perhaps the beginning of
the end.

But this Parisian mob, although long before this period it
had learned the use of barricades, though noisy, turbulent, and
sometimes even violent in the demonstrations of its impatience,
was anything but angry or excited.

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

On the contrary, it seemed to be on the very tip-toe of pleasurable
expectation, and from the somewhat frequent allusions
to notre bon roi, which circulated among the better order of
spectators, it would appear that the government of the Fifteenth
Louis was for the moment in unusually good odor with the
good folks of the metropolis.

What was the spectacle to which they were looking forward
with so much glee — which had brought forth young delicate
girls, and tender mothers, into the streets at so early an hour —
which, as the day advanced toward ten o'clock of the morning,
was tempting forth laced cloaks, and rapiers, and plumed hats,
and here and there, in the cumbrous carriages of the day, the
proud and luxurious ladies of the gay metropolis?

One glance toward the centre of the Place de Grève was
sufficient to inform the dullest, for there uprose, black, grisly,
horrible, a tall stout pile of some thirty feet in height, with a
huge wheel affixed horizontally to the summit.

Around this hideous instrument of torture was raised a scaffold
hung with black cloth, and strewd with saw-dust, for the
convenience of the executioners, about three feet lower than
the wheel which surmounted it.

Around this frightful apparatus were drawn up two companies
of the French guard, forming a large hollow-square facing
outward, with muskets loaded, and bayonets fixed, as if they
apprehended an attempt at rescue, although from the demeanor
of the people, nothing appeared at that time to be further from
their thoughts than anything of the kind.

Above was the executioner-in-chief, with two grim, truculent-looking
assistants, making preparations for the fearful operation
they were about to perform, or leaning indolently on the instruments
of slaughter.

By and by, as the day wore onward, and the concourse kept
still increasing both in numbers and in the respectability of

-- 223 --

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

those who composed it, something of irritation began to show
itself, mingled with the eagerness and expectation of the populace,
and from some murmurs, which ran from time to time
through their ranks, it would seem that they apprehended the
escape of their victim.

By this time the windows of all the houses which overlooked
the precincts of that fatal square on which so much of noble
blood has been shed through so many ages, were occupied by
persons of both sexes, all of the middle, and some even of the
upper classes, as eager to behold the frightful and disgusting
scene, which was about to ensue, as the mere rabble in the
open streets below.

The same thing was manifest along the whole line of the
thoroughfare by which the fatal procession would advance, with
this difference alone, that many of the houses in that quarter
belonging to the high nobility, and all with few exceptions
being the dwellings of opulent persons, the windows, instead
of being let like seats at the opera, to any who would pay the
price, were occupied by the inhabitants, coming and going
from their ordinary avocations to look out upon the noisy throng,
when any louder outbreak of voices called their attention to the
busy scene.

Among the latter, in a large and splendid mansion, not far
from the Porte St. Antoine, and commanding a direct view of
the Place de la Bastille, with its esplanade, drawbridge, and
principal entrance, a group was collected at one of the windows,
nearly overlooking the gate itself, which seemed to take
the liveliest interest in the proceedings of the day, although
that interest was entirely unmixed with anything like the brutal
expectation, and morbid love of horrible excitement which
characterized the temper of the multitude.

The most prominent persons of this group was a singularly
noble-looking man, fast verging to his fiftieth year, if he had

-- 224 --

[figure description] Page 224.[end figure description]

not yet attained it. His countenance, though resolute and firm,
with a clear, piercing eye, lighted up at times, for a moment,
by a quick, fiery flash, was calm, benevolent, and pensive in
its ordinary mood, rather than energetical or active. Yet it
was easy to perceive that the mind, which informed it, was of
the highest capacity both of intellect and imagination.

The figure and carriage of this gentleman would have sufficiently
indicated that, at some period of his life he had borne
arms and led the life of a camp — which, indeed, at that day
was only to say that he was a nobleman of France — but a long
scar on his right brow, a little way above the eye, losing itself
among the thick locks of his fine waving hair, and a small
round cicatrix in the centre of his cheek, showing where a
pistol ball had found entrance, proved that he had been where
blows were falling thickest, and that he had not spared his own
person in the melée.

His dress was very rich, according to the fashion of the day,
though perhaps a fastidious eye might have objected that it
partook somewhat of the past mode of the regency, which had
just been brought to a conclusion as my tale commences, by the
resignation of the witty and licentious Philip of Orleans.

If, however, this fine-looking gentleman was the most prominent,
he certainly was not the most interesting person of the
company, which consisted, besides himself, of an ecclesiastic
of high rank in the French church, a lady, now somewhat advanced
in years, but showing the remains of beauty which, in
its prime, must have been extraordinary, and of a boy in his
fifteenth or sixteenth year.

For notwithstanding the eminent distinction, and high intellect
of the elder nobleman, the dignity of the abbé, not unsupported
by all which men look for as the outward and visible
signs of that dignity, and the grace and beauty of the lady, it

-- 225 --

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

was upon the boy alone that the eye of every spectator would
have dwelt, from the instant of its first discovering him.

He was tall of his age, and very finely made, of proportions
which gave promise of exceeding strength when he should arrive
at maturity, but strength uncoupled to anything of weight
or clumsiness. He was unusually free, even at this early
period, from that heavy and ungraceful redundance of flesh
which not unfrequently is the forerunner of athletic power in
boys just bursting into manhood; for he was already as conspicuous
for the thinness of his flanks, and the shapely hollow
of his back, as for the depth and roundness of his chest, the
breadth of his shoulders, and the symmetry of his limbs.

His head was well set on, and his whole bearing was that
of one who had learned ease, and grace, and freedom, combined
with dignity of carriage, in no school of practice and mannerism,
but from the example of those with whom he had been
brought up, and by familiar intercourse from his cradle upward
with the high-born and gently nurtured of the land.

His long rich chestnut hair fell down in natural masses undisfigured
as yet by the hideous art of the court hair-dresser,
on either side his fine broad forehead, and curled, untortured
by the crisping-irons, over the collar of his velvet jerkin. His
eyes were large and very clear, of the deepest shade of blue,
with dark lashes, yet full of strong, tranquil light. All his features
were regular and shapely, but it was not so much in the
beauty of their form, or in the harmony of their coloring, that
the attractiveness of his aspect consisted, as in the peculiarity
and power of his expression.

For a boy of his age, the pensiveness and composure of that
expression were indeed almost unnatural, and they combined
with a calm firmness and immobility of feature, which promised,
I know not what of resolution and tenacity of purpose.
It was not gravity, much less sternness, or sadness, that lent

-- 226 --

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

so powerful an expression to that young face; nor was there a
single line which indicated coldness or hardness of heart, or
which would have led to a suspicion that he had been schooled
by those hard monitors, suffering and sorrow. No, it was pure
thoughtfulness, and that of the highest and most intellectual
order, which characterized the boy's expression.

Yet, though it was so thoughtful, there was nothing in the
aspect whence to forebode a want of the more masculine qualifications.
It was the thoughtfulness of a worker, not of a
dreamer — the thoughtfulness which prepares, not unfits a man
for action. If the powers portrayed in that boy's countenance
were not deceptive to the last degree, high qualities were within
and a high destiny before him.

But who, from the foreshowing and the bloom of sixteen
years, may augur of the finish and the fruit of the threescore-and-ten,
which are the sum of human toil and sorrow?

It was now nearly noon, when the outer drawbridge of the
Bastile was lowered, and its gate opened; and forth rode, two
abreast, a troop of the musquetaires or lifeguard, in the bright
steel casques and cuirases, with the musquetoons, from which
they derived their name, unslung and ready for action. As
they issued into the wider space beyond the bridge, the troopers
formed themselves rapidly into a sort of hollow column, the
front of which, some eight file deep, occupied the whole width
of the street, two files in close order composing each flank, and
leaving an open space in the centre completely surrounded by
the horsemen.

Into this space, without a moment's delay, there was driven
a low, black cart, or hurdle as it was technically called, of the
rudest construction, drawn by four powerful black horses — a
savage-faced official guiding them by the ropes which supplied
the place of reins. On this ill-omened vehicle there stood
three persons — the prisoner, and two of the armed wardens of

-- 227 --

[figure description] Page 227.[end figure description]

the Bastile — the former ironed very heavily, and the latter
bristling with offensive weapons.

Immediately in the rear of this car followed another troop of
the lifeguard, which closed up in the densest and most serried
order around and behind the victim of the law, so as to render
any attempt at rescue useless.

The person, to secure whose punishment so strong a military
force had been produced, and to witness whose execution so
vast a multitude was collected, was a tall, noble-looking man
of forty or forty-five years, dressed in a rich mourning-habit
of the day, but wearing neither hat nor mantle. His dark hair,
mixed at intervals with thin lines of silver, was cut short behind,
contrary to the usage of the times, and his neck was bare, the
collar of his superbly-laced shirt being folded broadly back over
the cape of his pourpoint.

His face was very pale, and his complexion being naturally
of the darkest, the hue of his flesh, from which all the healthful
blood had receded, was strangely livid and unnatural in its appearance.
Still it did not seem that it was fear which had
blanched his cheeks, and stolen all the color from his compressed
lip, for his eye was full of a fierce, scornful light, and
all his features were set and steady with an expression of the
calmest and most iron resolution.

As the fatal vehicle which bore him made its appearance on
the esplanade without the gates of the prison, a deep hum of
satisfaction ran through the assembled concourse, rising and
deepening gradually into a savage howl like that of a hungry
tiger.

Then, then blazed out the haughty spirit, the indomitable
pride of the French noble! Then shame, and fear, and death
itself, which he was looking even now full in the face, were
all forgotten, all absorbed, in his overwhelming scorn of the
people!

-- 228 --

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

The blood rushed in a torrent to his brow, his eye seemed
to lighten forth actual fire, as he raised his right hand aloft —
loaded although it was with such a mass of iron as a Greek
athlete might have shunned to lift — and shook it at the clamorous
mob, with a glare of scorn and fury that showed how, had
he been at liberty, he would have dealt with the revilers of his
fallen state.

Sacré canaille!” he hissed through his hard-set teeth —
“back to your gutters and your garbage; or follow, if you can,
in silence, and learn, if ye lack not courage to look on, how a
man should die!”

The reproof told: for, though at the contemptuous tone and
fell insult of the first words, the clamor of the rabble-rout waxed
wilder, there was so much true dignity in the last sentiment
he uttered, and the fate to which he was going was so hideous,
that a key was struck in the popular heart, and thenceforth the
tone of the spectators was changed altogether.

It was the exultation of the people over the downfall and disgrace
of a noble, that had found tongue in that savage conclamation;
it was the apprehension that his dignity, and the interest
of his great name, would win him pardon from the partial
justice of the king, that had rendered them pitiless and savage:
and now that their own cruel will was about to be gratified, as
they beheld how dauntlessly the proud lord went to a death of
torture, they were stricken with a sort of secret shame, and
followed the dread train in sullen silence.

As the black car rolled onward, the haughty criminal turned
his eyes upward — perchance from a sentiment of pride, which
rendered it painful to him to meet the gaze, whether pitiful or
triumphant, of the Parisian populace; and as he did so, it
chanced that his glance fell on the group which I have described
as assembled at the windows of a mansion which he
knew well, and in which, in happier days, he had passed gay

-- 229 --

[figure description] Page 229.[end figure description]

and pleasant hours. Every eye of that group, with but one
exception, was fixed upon himself, as he perceived on the instant;
the lady alone having turned her head away, as unable
to look upon one in such a strait, whom she had known under
circumstances so widely different. There was nothing, however,
in the gaze of all these earnest eyes that seemed to embarrass,
much less to offend, the prisoner. Deep interest, earnestness,
perhaps horror, was expressed by one and all; but
that horror was not, nor in anywise partook of, the abhorrence
which appeared to be the leading sentiment of the populace below.
As he encountered their gaze, therefore, he drew himself
up to his full height, and, laying his right hand upon his heart,
bowed low and gracefully to the windows at which his friends
of past days were assembled.

The boy turned his eye quickly toward his father, as if to
note what return he should make to that strange salutation. If
it were so, he did not remain in doubt a moment, for that nobleman
bowed low and solemnly to his brother-peer with a very
grave and sad aspect; and even the ecclesiastic inclined his
head courteously to the condemned criminal.

The boy perhaps marvelled, for a look of bewilderment
crossed his ingenuous features; but it passed away in an instant,
and, following the example of his seniors, he bent his
ingenuous brow and sunny locks before the unhappy man, who
never was again to interchange a salute with living mortal.

It would seem that the recipient of that last act of courtesy
was gratified beyond the expectation of those who offered it, for
a faint flush stole over his livid features, from which the momentary
glow of indignation had now entirely faded, and a
slight smile played upon his pallid lip, while a tear — the last
he should ever shed — twinkled for an instant on his dark
lashes. “True,” he muttered to himself approvingly; “the
nobles are true ever to their order!”

-- 230 --

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

The eyes of the mob likewise had been attracted to the group
above, by what had passed, and at first it appeared as if they
had taken umbrage at the sympathy showed to the criminal by
his equals in rank; for there was manifested a little inclination
to break out again into a murmured shout, and some angry words
were bandied about, reflecting on the pride and party spirit of
the proud lords.

But the inclination was checked instantly, before it had time
to render itself audible, by a word which was circulated, no
one knew whence or by whom, through the crowded ranks —
“Hush! hush! it is the good lord of St. Renan!” And therewith
every voice was hushed — so fickle is the fancy of a crowd—
although it is very certain that four fifths of those present
knew not nor had ever heard the name of St. Renan, nor had
the slightest suspicion what claims he who bore it had on either
their respect or forbearance.

The death-train passed on its way, however, unmolested by
any further show of temper on the part of the crowd; and the
crowd itself, following the progress of the hurdle to the place
of execution, was soon out of sight of the windows occupied by
the family of the count de St. Renan.

“Alas! unhappy Kerguelen!” exclaimed the count, with a
deep and painful sigh, as the fearful procession was lost to sight
in the distance. “He knows not yet half the bitterness of that
which he has to undergo.”

The boy looked up into his father's face with an inquiring
glance, which he answered at once, still in the same subdued
and solemn voice which he had used from the first.

“By the arrangement of his hair and dress I can see that
he imagines he is to die as a nobleman, by the axe. May
Heaven support him when he sees the disgraceful wheel.”

“You seem to pity the wretch, Louis,” cried the lady, who
had not hitherto spoken, nor even looked toward the criminal

-- 231 --

[figure description] Page 231.[end figure description]

as he was passing by the windows — “and yet he was assuredly
a most atrocious criminal. A cool, deliberate, cold-blooded
poisoner! Out upon it! out upon it! The wheel is fifty times
too good for him!”

“He was all that you say, Marie,” replied her husband
gravely; “and yet I do pity him with all my heart, and grieve
for him. I knew him well, though we have not met for many
years, when we were both young, and there was no braver, nobler,
better man within the limits of fair France. I know, too,
how he loved that woman, how he trusted that man — and then
to be so betrayed! It seems to me but yesterday that he led
her to the altar, all tears of happiness, and soft maiden blushes.
Poor Kerguelon! he was sorely tried.”

“But still, my son, he was found wanting. Had he submitted
him as a Christian to the punishment the good God laid
upon him —”

“The world would have pronounced him a spiritless, dishonored
slave, father,” said the count, answering the ecclesiastic's
speech before it was yet finished, “and gentlemen would
have refused him the hand of fellowship.”

“Was he justified then, my father?” asked the boy eagerly,
who had been listening with eager attention to every word that
had yet been spoken. “Do you think, then, that he was in
the right; that he could not do otherwise than to slay her? I
can understand that he was bound to kill the man who had
basely wronged his honor — but a woman! — a woman whom
he had once loved too! — that seems to me most horrible; and
the mode, by a slow poison! living with her while it took
effect! eating at the same board with her! sleeping by her
side! that seems even more than horrible, it was cowardly!”

“God forbid, my son,” replied the elder nobleman, “that I
should say any man was justified who had murdered another
in cold blood; especially, as you have said, a woman, and by a

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

method so terrible as poison. I only mean exactly what I
said, that he was tried very fearfully, and that under such trial
the best and wisest of us here below can not say how he would
act himself. Moreover, it would seem, that mistaken as he
was perhaps in the course which he seems to have imagined
that honor demanded at his hands, he was more mistaken in
the mode which he took of accomplishing his scheme of vengeance.
It was made very evident upon his trial that he did
nothing, even to that wretched traitress, in rage or revenge,
but all as he thought in honor. He chose a drug which consumed
her by a mild and gradual decay, without suffering or
spasm; he gave her time for repentance, nay, it is clearly
proved that he convinced her of her sin, reconciled her to the
part he had taken in her death, and exchanged forgiveness with
her before she passed away. I do not think myself that to
commit a crime himself can clear one from dishonor cast upon
him by another's act, but at the same time I can not look upon
Kerguelen's guilt as of that brutal and felonious nature which
calls for such a punishment as this — to be broken alive on the
wheel, like a hired stabber — much less can I assent to the
stigma which is attached to him on all sides, while that base,
low-lived, treacherous, cogging miscreant, who fell too honorably
by his honorable sword, meets pity — God defend us from
such justice and sympathy! — and is entombed with tears and
honors, while the avenger is crushed, living, out of the very
shape of humanity by the hands of the common hangman.”

The churchman's lips moved for a moment, as if he were
about to speak in reply to the false doctrines which he heard
enunciated by that upright and honorable man, and good father,
but, ere he spoke, he reflected that those doctrines were held
at that time, throughout Christian Europe, unquestioned, and
confirmed by prejudice and pride beyond all the power of argument
or of religion to set them aside, or invalidate them.

-- 233 --

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

The law of chivalry, sterner and more inflexible than that Mosaic
code requiring an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth,
which demanded a human life as the sacrifice for every rash
word, for every wrongful action, was the law paramount of
every civilized land in that day, and in France perhaps most
of all lands, as standing foremost in what was then deemed
civilization. And the abbé well knew that discussion of this
point would only tend to bring out the opinions of the count
de St. Renan, in favor of the sanguinary code of honor, more
decidedly, and consequently to confirm the mind of the young
man more effectually in what he believed himself to be a fatal
error.

The young man, who was evidently very deeply interested
in the matter of the conversation, had devoured every word of
his father, as if he had been listening to the oracles of a God;
and, when he ceased, after a pause of some seconds, during
which he was pondering very deeply on that which he had
heard, he raised his intelligent face and said in an earnest
voice —

“I see, my father, all that you have alleged in palliation of
the count's crime, and I fully understand you — though I still
think it the most terrible thing I ever have heard tell of. But
I do not perfectly comprehend wherefore you ransack our language
of all the deepest terms of contempt which to heap upon
the head of the chevalier de la Rochederrien? He was the
count's sworn friend, she was the count's wedded wife; they
both were forsworn and false, and both betrayed him. But in
what was the chevalier's fault the greater or the viler?”

Those were strange days, in which such a subject could
have been discussed between two wise and virtuous parents
and a son, whom it was their chiefest aim in life to bring up to
be a good and honorable man — that son, too, barely more than
a boy in years and understanding. But the morality of those

-- 234 --

[figure description] Page 234.[end figure description]

times was coarser and harder, and, if there was no more real
vice, there was far less superficial delicacy in the manners of
society, and the relations between men and women, than there
is now-a-days.

Perhaps the course lies midway; for certainly if there was
much coarseness then, there is much cant and much squeamishness
now, which could be excellently well dispensed with.

Beside this, boys were brought into the great world much
earlier at that period, and were made men of at an age when
they would have been learning Greek and Latin, had their
birth been postponed by a single century.

Then, at fifteen, they held commissions, and carried colors
in the battle's front, and were initiated into all the license of
the court, the camp, and the forum.

So it came that the discussion of a subject such as that
which I have described, was very naturally introduced even
between parents and a beloved and only son by the circumstances
of the day. Morals, as regards the matrimonial contract,
and the intercourse between the sexes, have at all times been
lower and far less rigid among the French, than in nations of
northern origin; and never at any period of the world was the
morality of any country, in this respect, at so low an ebb as
was France under the reign of the Fifteenth Louis.

The count de St. Renan replied, therefore, to his son with
as little restraint as if he had been his equal in age, and equally
acquainted with the customs and vices of the world, although
intrigue and crime were the topics of which he had to treat.

“It is quite true, Raoul,” replied the count, “that so far as
the unhappy lord of Kerguelen was concerned, the guilt of the
chevalier de la Rochederrien was, as you say, no deeper, perhaps
less deep than that of the miserable lady. He was, indeed,
bound to Kerguelen by every tie of friendship and honor;
he had been aided by his purse, backed by his sword, nay, I

-- 235 --

[figure description] Page 235.[end figure description]

have heard and believe, that he owed his life to him. Yet for
all that he seduced his wife; and to make it worse, if worse it
could be, Kerguelen had married her from the strongest affection,
and till the chevalier brought misery, and dishonor, and
death upon them, there was no wedded couple in all France so
virtuous or so happy.”

“Indeed, sir!” replied Raoul, in tones of great emotion,
staring with his large, dark eyes as if some strange sight had
presented itself to him on a sudden.

“I know well, Raoul, and if you have not heard it yet, you
will soon do so, when you begin to mingle with men, that there
are those in society, those whom the world regards, moreover,
as honorable men, who affect to say that he who loves a woman,
whether lawfully or sinfully, is at once absolved from all
considerations except how he most easily may win — or in other
words — ruin her; and consequently such men would speak
slightly of the chevalier's conduct toward his friend, Kerguelen,
and affect to regard it as a matter of course, and a mere
affair of gallantry! But I trust you will remember this, my
son, that there is nothing gallant, nor can be, in lying, or deceit,
or treachery of any kind. And further, that to look with eyes
of passion on the wife of a friend, is in itself both a crime, and
an act of deliberate dishonor.”

“I should not have supposed, sir,” replied the boy, blushing
very deeply, partly it might be from the nature of the subject
under discussion, and partly from the strength of his emotions,
“that any cavalier could have regarded it otherwise. It seems
to me that to betray a friend's honor is a far blacker thing than
to betray his life — and surely no man with one pretension to
honor would attempt to justify that.”

“I am happy to see, Raoul, that you think so correctly on
this point. Hold to your creed, my dear boy, for there are
who shall try ere long to shake it. But be sure that it is the

-- 236 --

[figure description] Page 236.[end figure description]

creed of honor. But, although I think La Rochederrien disgraced
himself even in this, it was not for this only that I
termed him, as I deem him, the very vilest and most infamous
of mankind. For when he had led that poor lady into sin;
when she had surrendered herself up wholly to his honor;
when she had placed the greatest trust — although a guilty
trust, I admit — in his faith and integrity that one human being
can place in another, the base dog betrayed her. He boasted
of her weakness, of Kerguelen's dishonor, of his own infamy.”

“And did not they to whom he boasted of it,” exclaimed the
noble boy, his face flushing fiery red with excitement and indignation,
“spurn him at once from their presence, as a thing
unworthy and beyond the pale of law.”

“No, Raoul, they laughed at him, applauded his gallant success,
and jeered at the lord of Kerguelen.”

“Great heaven! and these were gentlemen!”

“They were called such, at least; gentlemen by name and
descent they were assuredly, but as surely not right gentlemen
at heart. Many of them, however, in cooler moments, spoke
of the traitor and the braggart with the contempt and disgust
he merited. Some friend of Kerguelen's heard what had
passed, and deemed it his duty to inform him. The most unhappy
husband called the seducer to the field, wounded him
mortally, and — to increase yet more his infamy — even in the
agony of death the slave confessed the whole, and craved forgiveness
like a dog. Confessed the woman's crime — you mark
me, Raoul! — had he died mute, or died even with a falsehood
in his mouth, as I think he was bound to do in such extremity,
affirming her innocence with his last breath, he had saved her,
and perhaps spared her wretched lord the misery of knowing
certainly the depth of his dishonor.”

The boy pondered for a moment or two without making any
answer; and although he was evidently not altogether satisfied,

-- 237 --

[figure description] Page 237.[end figure description]

probably would not have again spoken, had not his father, who
read what was passing in his mind, asked him what it was that
he desired to know further.

Raoul smiled at perceiving how completely his father understood
him, and then said at once, without pause or hesitation:—

“I understand you to say, sir, that you thought the wretched
man of whom we spoke was bound, under the extremity in
which he stood, to die with a falsehood in his mouth. Can a
gentleman ever be justified in saying the thing that is not?
Much more, can it be his bounden duty to do so?”

“Unquestionably, as a rule of general conduct, he can not.
Truth is the soul of honor; and without truth, honor can not
exist. But this is a most intricate and tangled question. It
never can arise without presupposing the commission of one
guilty act — one act which no good or truly moral man would
commit at all. It is, therefore, scarcely worth our while to
examine it. But I do say, on my deliberate and grave opinion,
that if a woman, previously innocent and pure, have sacrificed
her honor to a man, that man is bound to sacrifice everything —
his life without a question, and I think his truth also — in order
to preserve her character, so far as he can, unscathed. But
we will speak no more of this; it is an odious subject, and one
of which I trust you, Raoul, will never have the sad occasion
to consider.”

“Oh, never, father, never I!” cried the ingenuous boy; “I
must first lose my senses, and become a madman.”

“All men are madmen, Raoul,” said the churchman — who
stood in the relation of maternal uncle to the youth — “who
suffer their passions to have the mastery of them. You must
learn, therefore, to be their tyrant; for if you be not, be well
assured that that they will be yours — and merciless tyrants
they are to the wretches who become their subjects.”

“I will remember what you say, sir,” answered the boy,

-- 238 --

[figure description] Page 238.[end figure description]

“and, indeed, I am not like to forget it, for altogether this is
the saddest day I ever have passed; and this is the most horrible
and appalling story that I have ever heard told. It was
but just that the lord of Kerguelen should die, for he did a murder;
and since the law punishes that in a peasant, it must do
so likewise with a noble. But to break him upon the wheel!—
it is atrocious! I should have thought all the nobles of the
land would have applied to the king to spare him that horror.”

“Many of them did apply, Raoul; but the king, or his ministers
in his name, made answer that during the regency the
count Horn was broken on the wheel for murder, and therefore
that to behead the lord of Kerguelen for the same offence, would
be to admit that the count was wrongfully condemned.”

“Out on it! out on it! what sophistry! Count Horn murdered
a banker, like a common thief, for his gold; and this unhappy
lord hath done the deed for which he must suffer in a
mistaken sense of honor, and with all tenderness compatible
with such a deed. There is nothing similar or parallel in the
two cases; and if there were, what signifies it now to Count
Horn, whether he were condemned rightfully or not? Are these
men heathen, that they would offer a victim to the offended
manes of the dead? But is there no hope, my father, that his
sentence may be commuted?”

“None whatever. Let us trust, therefore, that he has died
penitent, and that his sufferings are already over; and let us
pray, ere we lay us down to sleep, that his sins may be forgiven
to him, and that his soul may have rest.”

“Amen!” replied the boy, solemnly, at the same moment
that the ecclesiastic repeated the same word — though he did
so, as it would seem, less from the heart, and more as a matter
of course.

Nothing further was said on that subject, and in truth the
conversation ceased altogether. A gloom was cast over the

-- 239 --

[figure description] Page 239.[end figure description]

spirits of all present, both by the imagination of the horrors
which were in progress at that very moment, and by the recollection
of the preceding enormities of which this was but the
consummation; but the young viscount Raoul was so completely
engrossed by the deep thoughts which that conversation had
awakened in his mind, that his father, who was a very close
observer, and correct judge of human nature, almost regretted
that he had spoken, and determined, if possible, to divert him
from the gloomy revery into which he had fallen.

“Viscount,” said he, after a silence which had endured now
for many minutes, “when did you last wait upon Mademoiselle
Melanie d' Argenson?”

Raoul's eyes brightened at the name, and again the bright
blush, which I noticed before, crossed his ingenuous features;
but this time it was pleasure, not embarrassment, which colored
his young face so vividly.

“I called yesterday, sir,” he answered, “but she was abroad
with the countess, her mother. In truth, I have not seen her
since Friday last.”

“Why, that is an age, Raoul! Are you not dying to see her
again by this time? At your age, I was far more gallant.”

“With your permission, sir, I will go now and make my
compliments to her.”

“Not only my permission, Raoul, but my advice to make
your best haste thither. If you go straightways, you will be
sure to find her at home, for the ladies are sure not to have
ventured abroad with all this uproar in the streets. Take Martin
the equerry with you, and three of the grooms. What will
you ride — the new Barb I bought for you last week! Yes!
as well him as any; and, hark you, boy, tell them to send
Martin to me first: I will speak to him while you are beautifying
yourself to please the beaux yeux of Mademoiselle Melanie.”

“I am not sure that you are doing wisely, Louis,” said the

-- 240 --

[figure description] Page 240.[end figure description]

lady — as her son left the saloon, her eye following him wistfully—
“in bringing Raoul up as you are doing.”

“Nor I, Marie,” replied her husband, gravely; “we poor,
blind mortals can not be sure of anything, least of all of anything
the ends of which are incalculably distant. But in what
particular do you doubt the wisdom of my method?”

“In talking to him as you do, as though he were a man already;
in opening his eyes so widely to the sins and vices of
the world; in discussing questions with him such as those you
spoke of with him but now. He is a mere boy, you will remember,
to hear tell of such things!”

“Boys hear of such things early enough, I assure you — far
earlier than you ladies would deem possible. For the rest, he
must hear of them one day; and I think it quite as well that
he should hear of them, since hear he must, with the comments
of an old man, and that old man his best friend, than find them
out by the teachings and judge of them according to the light
views of his young and excitable associates. He who is forewarned
is fore-weaponed. I was kept pure, as it is termed —
or, in other words, kept ignorant of myself and of the world I
was destined to live in — until one fine day I was cut loose
from the apron-strings of my lady-mother, and the tether of my
abbé-tutor, and launched head-foremost into that vortex of temptation
and iniquity, the world of Paris, like a ship without a
chart or a compass. A precious race I ran in consequence, for
a time; and if I had not been so fortunate as to meet you, Marie—
whose bright eyes brought me out, like a blessed beacon,
safe from that perilous ocean — I know not but I should have
suffered shipwreck, both in fortune, which is a trifle, and in
character, which is everything. No, no; if that is all in which
you doubt, your fears are causeless.”

“But that is not all. In this you may be right — I know
not; at all events, you are a fitter judge than I! But are you

-- 241 --

[figure description] Page 241.[end figure description]

wise in encouraging so very strongly his fancy for Melanie
d' Argenson?”

“I' faith, it is something more than a fancy, I think: the boy
loves her!”

“I see that, Louis, clearly; and you encourage it.”

“And wherefore should I not? She is a good girl — as good
as she is beautiful!”

“She is an angel!”

“And her mother, Marie, was your most intimate, your bosom
friend.”

“And now a saint in heaven!”

“Well, what more? She is as noble as a De Rohan or a
Montmorency; she is an heiress with superb estates adjoining
our own lands of St. Renan; she is, like our Raoul, an only
child; and what is the most of all, I think, although it is not
the mode in this dear France of ours to attach much weight to
that, it is no made-up match, no cradle-plighting between babes—
to be made good, perhaps, by the breaking of hearts — but a
genuine, natural, mutual affection between two young, sincere,
innocent, artless persons; and a splendid couple they will make.
What can you see to alarm you in that prospect?”

“Her father.”

“The sieur d' Argenson! Well, I confess, he is not a very
charming person; but we all have our own faults or weaknesses:
and, after all, it is not he whom Raoul is about to
marry.”

“I doubt his good faith, very sorely.”

“I should doubt it too, Marie, did I see any cause which
should lead him to break it. But the match is in all respects
more desirable for him than it is for us; for, though Mademoiselle
d' Argenson is noble, rich, and handsome, the viscount de
Douarnenez might be well justified in looking for a wife far
higher than the daughter of a simple sieur of Bretagne. Be

-- 242 --

[figure description] Page 242.[end figure description]

sides, although the children loved before any one spoke of it —
before any one saw it, indeed, save I — it was D' Argenson himself
who broke the subject. What, then, should induce him to
play false?”

“I do not know; yet I doubt — I fear him.”

“But that, Marie, is unworthy of your character — of your
mind.”

“Louis, she is too beautiful!”

“I do not think Raoul will find fault with her on that score.”

“Nor would one greater than Raoul.”

“Whom do you mean?” cried the count, now for the first
time startled.

“I have seen eyes fixed upon her in deadly admiration,
which never admire but they pollute the object of their admiration.”

“The king's, Marie?”

“The king's!”

“And then —?”

“And then I have heard it whispered that the baron de Beaulieu
has asked her hand of the sieur d' Argenson.”

“The baron de Beaulieu! and who the devil is the baron de
Beaulieu, that the sieur d' Argenson should doubt for the nine
hundredth part of a minute between him and the viscount de
Douarnenez for the husband of his daughter?”

“The baron de Beaulieu, count, is the very particular friend,
the right-hand man, and most private minister, of his most Christian
majesty King Louis XV.”

“Ha! is it possible? Do you mean that —”

“I mean even that — if, by that, you mean all that is most
infamous and loathsome on the part of Beaulieu, all that is most
licentious on the part of the king. I believe — nay, I am well-nigh
sure — that there is such a scheme of villany on foot
against that sweet, unhappy child; and therefore would I pause

-- 243 --

[figure description] Page 243.[end figure description]

ere I urged too far my child's love toward her, lest it prove
most unhappy and disastrous.”

“And do you think D'Argenson capable —” exclaimed her
husband —

“Of anything,” she answered, interrupting him, “of anything
that may serve his avarice or his ambition.”

“Ah! it may be so. I will look to it, Marie; I will look to
it narrowly. But I fear that, if it be as you fancy, it is too late
already; that our boy's heart is devoted to her entirely; that
any break now, in one word, would be a heart-break!”

“He loves her very dearly, beyond doubt,” replied the lady;
“and she deserves it all, and is, I think, very fond of him likewise.”

“And can you suppose for a moment that she will lend herself
to such a scheme of infamy?”

“Never! She would die sooner.”

“I do not apprehend, then, that there will be so much difficulty
as you seem to fear. This business which brought all
of us Bretons up to Paris, as claimants of justice for our province,
or courters of the king's grace, as they phrase it, is finished
happily; and there is nothing to detain any of us in this
great wilderness of stone and mortar any longer. D'Argenson
told me yesterday that he should set out homeward on Wednesday
next; and it is but hurrying our own preparations a little
to travel with them in one party. I will see him this evening,
and arrange it.”

“Have you ever spoken with him concerning the contract,
Louis?”

“Never, directly, or in the form of a solemn proposal. But
we have spoken oftentimes of the evident attachment of the
children, and he has ever expressed himself gratified, and
seemed to regard it as a matter of course. But hush! here
comes the boy: leave us a while, and I will speak with him.”

-- 244 --

[figure description] Page 244.[end figure description]

Almost before his words were ended the door was thrown
open, and young Raoul entered, splendidly dressed, with his
rapier at his side, and his plumed hat in his hand — as likely a
youth to win a fair maid's heart as ever wore the weapon of a
gentleman.

“Martin is absent, sir. He went out soon after breakfast,
they tell me, to look after a pair of fine English carriage-horses
for the countess my mother, and has not yet returned. I ordered
old Jean François to attend me, with the four other
grooms.”

“Very well, Raoul. But look you — your head is young,
and your blood hot. You will meet, it is very like, all this
canaille returning from the slaughter of poor Kerguelen. Now
mark me, boy, there must be no vaporing on your part, or interfering
with the populace; and even if they should, as very
probably they may, be insolent, and utter outcries and abuse
against the nobility, even bear with them. On no account
strike any person, nor let your servants do so, nor encroach
upon their order; unless, indeed, they should so far forget themselves
as to throw stones, or to strike the first blow.”

“And then, my father?”

“Oh, then, Raoul, you are at liberty to let your good sword
feel the fresh air, and to give your horse a taste of those fine
spurs you wear. But even in that case, I should advise you to
use your edge rather than your point. There is not much harm
done in wiping a saucy burgher across the face to mend his
manners, but to pink him through the body makes it an awkward
matter. And I need not tell you by no means to fire, unless
you should be so beset and maltreated that you can not
otherwise extricate yourself; yet you must have your pistols
loaded. In these times it is necessary always to be provided
against all things. I do not, however, tell you these things
now because you are likely to be attacked; but such events

-- 245 --

[figure description] Page 245.[end figure description]

are always possible, and one can not provide against such too
early.”

“I will observe what you say, my father. Have I your permission
now to depart?”

“Not yet, Raoul; I would speak with you first a few words.
This Mademoiselle Melanie is very pretty, is she not?”

“She is the most beautiful lady I have ever seen,” replied
the youth, not without some embarrassment.

“And as amiable and gentle as she is beautiful?”

“Oh, yes, indeed, sir. She is all gentleness and sweetness,
yet is full of mirth, too, and graceful merriment.”

“In one word, then, she seems to you a very sweet and
lovely creature.”

“Doubtless she does, my father.”

“And I beseech you tell me, viscount, in what light do you
appear in the eyes of this very admirable young lady?”

“Oh, sir!” replied the youth, now very much embarrassed,
and blushing actually from shame.

“Nay, Raoul, I did not ask the question lightly, I assure you,
or in the least degree as a jest. It becomes very important
that I should know on what terms you and this fair lady stand
together. You have been visiting her now almost daily, I think,
during these three months last past. Do you conceive that you
are very disagreeable to her?”

“Oh! I hope not, sir. It would grieve me much if I thought
so!”

“Well, I am to understand, then, that you think she is not
blind to your merits, sir?”

“I am not aware, my dear father, that I have any merits
which she should be called to observe.”

“Oh, yes, viscount! That is an excess of modesty which
touches a little, I am afraid, on hypocrisy. You are not altogether
without merits. You are young, not ill-looking, nobly

-- 246 --

[figure description] Page 246.[end figure description]

born, and will, in God's good time, be rich. Then you can ride
well, and dance gracefully, and are not generally ill-educated
or unpolished. It is quite as necessary, my dear son, that a
young man should not undervalue himself, as that he should
not think of his deserts too highly. Now, that you have some
merits, is certain — for the rest, I desire frankness of you just
now, and beg that you will speak out plainly. I think you love
this young girl: is it not so, Raoul?”

“I do love her sir, very dearly — with my whole heart and
spirit!”

“And do you feel sure that this is not a mere transient liking—
that it will last, Raoul?”

“So long as life lasts in my heart, so long will my love for
her last, my father!”

“And you would wish to marry her?”

“Beyond all things in this world, my dear father.”

“And do you think that, were her tastes and views on the
subject consulted, she would say likewise?”

“I hope she would, sir. But I have never asked her.”

“And her father — is he gracious when you meet him?”

“Most gracious, sir, and most kind; indeed, he distinguishes
me above all the other young gentlemen who visit there.”

“You would not, then, despair of obtaining his consent.”

“By no means, my father, if you would be so kind as to
ask it.”

“And you desire that I should do so?”

“You will make me the happiest man in all France, if you
will!”

“Then go your way, sir, and make the best you can of it
with the young lady. I will speak myself with the sieur d'Argenson
to-night; and I do not despair any more than you do,
Raoul. But look you, boy, you do not fancy, I hope, that you
are going to church with your lady-love to-morrow or the next

-- 247 --

[figure description] Page 247.[end figure description]

day! Two or three years hence, at the earliest, will be all in
very good time. You must serve a campaign or two first, in
order to show that you know how to use your sword.”

“In all things, my dear father, I shall endeavor to fulfil your
wishes, knowing them to be as kindly as they are wise and
prudent. I owe you gratitude for every hour since I was born,
but for none so much as for this, for indeed you are going to
make me the happiest of men.”

“Away with you then, Sir Happiness! Betake yourself on
the wings of love to your bright lady; and mind the advice of
your favorite, Horace, to pluck the pleasures of the passing
hour, mindful how short is the sum of mortal life!”

The young man embraced his father gayly, and left the room
with a quick step and a joyous heart; and the jingling of his
spurs, and the quick, merry clash of his scabbard on the marble
staircase, told how joyously he descended its steps.

A moment afterward his father heard the clear, sonorous
tones of his fine voice calling to his attendants, and yet a few
seconds later the lively clatter of his horse's hoofs on the resounding
pavement.

“Alas for the happy days of youth, which are so quickly
flown!” exclaimed the father, as he participated in the hopeful
and exulting mood of his noble boy; “and alas for the promise
of mortal happiness, which is so oft deceitful and a traitress!”
He paused for a few moments, and seemed to ponder, and then
added, with a confident and proud expression: “But I see not
why one should forebode aught but success and happiness to
this noble boy of mine. Thus far, everything has worked toward
the end as I would wish it. They have fallen in love naturally
and of their own accord, and D'Argenson, whether he
like it or not, can not help himself. He must needs accedet
proudly and joyfully, to my proposal; he knows his estates to
be in my power far too deeply to resist. Nay, more — though

-- 248 --

[figure description] Page 248.[end figure description]

he be somewhat selfish, and ambitious, and avaricious, I know
nothing of him that should justify me in believing that he would
sell his daughter's honor, even to a king, for wealth or title!
My good wife is all too doubtful and suspicious. — But, hark!
here comes the mob, returning from that unfortunate man's execution!
I wonder how he bore it?”

And with the words he moved toward the window, and,
throwing it open, stepped out upon the spacious balcony. Here
he learned speedily, from the conversation of the passing crowd,
that, although dreadfully shocked and startled by the first intimation
of the death he was to undergo, which he received from
the sight of the fatal wheel, the lord of Kerguelen had died as
becomes a proud, brave man, reconciled to the church, forgiving
his enemies, without a groan or a murmur, under the protracted
agonies of that most horrible of deaths, the breaking on
the wheel!

Meanwhile the day passed onward; and when evening came,
and the last and most social meal of the day was laid on the
domestic board, young Raoul had returned from his visit to the
lady of his love, full of high hopes and happy anticipations.
Afterward, according to his promise, the count de St. Renan
went forth and held debate until a late hour of the night with
the sieur d'Argenson. Raoul had not retired when he came
home, too restless in his youthful ardor even to think of sleep.
His father brought good tidings: the father of the lady had
consented, and on their arrival in Bretagne the marriage-contract
was to be signed in form.

That was to Raoul an eventful day; and never did he forget
it, or the teachings he drew from it. That day was his fate.

-- 249 --

[figure description] Page 249.[end figure description]

The castle of St. Renan, like the dwellings of many of the
nobles of Bretagne and Gascony, was a superb old pile of solid
masonry towering above the huge cliffs which guard the whole
of that iron coast with its gigantic masses of rude masonry. So
close did it stand to the verge of these precipitous crags on its
seaward face, that whenever the wind from the westward blew
angrily and in earnest, the spray of the tremendous billows
which rolled in from the wide Atlantic, and burst in thunder at
the foot of those stern ramparts, was dashed so high by the
collision that it would often fall in salt, bitter rain, upon the esplanade
above, and dim the diamond-paned casements with its
cold mists.

For leagues on either side, as the spectator stood upon the
terrace above and gazed out on the expanse of the everlasting
ocean, nothing was to be seen but the salient angles or deep
recesses formed by the dark, gray cliffs, unrelieved by any
spot of verdure, or even by that line of silver sand at their
base, which often intervenes between the rocks of an iron
coast and the sea. Here, however, there was no such intermediate
step visible; the black face of the rocks sunk sheer
and abrupt into the water, which, by its dark-green hue, indicated
to the practised eye, that it was deep and scarcely fathomable
to the very shore.

In places, indeed, where huge caverns opening in front to
the vast ocean, which had probably hollowed them out of the
earth-fast rock in the course of succeeding ages, yawned in
the mimicry of Gothic arches, the entering tide would rush, as
it were, into the bowels of the land, roaring and groaning in

-- 250 --

[figure description] Page 250.[end figure description]

those strange subterranean dungeons like some strong prisoner,
Typhon, Enceladus, or Ephialtes, in his immortal agony. One
of these singular vaults opened right in the base of the rock on
the summit of which stood the castle of St. Renan, and into
this the billows rushed with rapidity so tumultuous and terrible
that the fishers of that stormy coast avowed that a vortex was
created in the bay by their influx or return seaward, which
could be perceived sensibly at a league's distance; and that to
be caught in it, unless the wind blew strong and steadily off
land, was sure destruction. However that might be, it is certain
that this great subterranean tunnel extended far beneath
the rocks into the interior of the land, for at the distance of
nearly two miles from the castle, directly eastward, in the bottom
of a dark, wooded glen, which runs for many miles nearly
parallel to the coast, there is a deep, rocky well, or natural
cavity, of a form nearly circular, which, when the tide is up,
is filled to overflowing with bitter sea-water, on which the bubbles
and foam-flakes show the obstacles against which it must
have striven in its landward journey. At low water, on the
contrary, “the Devil's Drinking-Cup,” for so it is named by
the superstitious peasantry of the neighborhood, presents nothing
to the eye but a deep, black abyss, which the countryfolks,
of course, assert to be bottomless. But, in truth, its depth is
immense, as can easily be perceived, if you cast a stone into it,
by the length of time during which it may be heard thundering
from side to side, until the reverberated roar of its descent appears
to die away, not because it has ceased, but because the
sound is too distant to be conveyed to human ears.

On this side of the castle everything differs as much as it is
possible to conceive from the view to the seaward, which is
grim and desolate as any ocean scenery the world over. Few
sails are ever seen on those dangerous coasts; all vessels
bound to the mouth of the Garonne, or southward to the shores

-- 251 --

[figure description] Page 251.[end figure description]

of Spain, giving as wide a berth as possible to its frightful reefs
and inaccessible crags, which to all their other terrors add that,
from the extraordinary prevalence of the west wind on that
part of the ocean, of being, during at least three parts of the
year, a lee shore.

Inland, however, instead of the bleak and barren surface of
the ever-stormy sea, indented into long rolling ridges and dark
tempestuous hollows, all was varied and smiling, and gratifying
to every sense given by nature for his good to man. Immediately
from the brink of the cliffs the land sloped downward
southwardly and to the eastward, so that it was bathed during
all the day, except a few late evening hours, in the fullest radiance
of the sunbeams. Over this immense sloping descent
the eye could range from the castle battlements for miles and
miles, until the rich green champaign was lost in the blue haze
of distance. And it was green and gay over the whole of that
vast expanse, here with the dense and unpruned foliage of immemorial
forests, well stocked with every species of game,
from the gaunt wolf and the tusky boar, to the fleet roebuck and
the timid hare; here with the trim and smiling verdure of rich
orchards, in which nestled around their old, gray shrines the
humble hamlets of the happy peasantry; and everywhere with
the long intersecting curves, and sinuous irregular lines of the
old hawthorn hedges, thick set with pollard trees and hedgerow
timber, which make the whole country, when viewed from
a height, resemble a continuous tract of intermingled glades
and coppices, and which have procured for an adjoining district
the well-known, and in after-days far celebrated name of the
Bocage.

Immediately around the castle, on the edge as it were of this
beautiful and almost boundless slope, there lay a large and
well-kept garden in the old French style, laid out in a succession
of terraces, bordered by balustrades of marble, adorned at

-- 252 --

[figure description] Page 252.[end figure description]

frequent intervals by urns and statues, and rendered accessible
each from the next below by flights of ornamented steps of regular
and easy elevation; pleached bowery walks, and high
clipped hedges of holly, yew, and hornbeam, were the usual
decorations of such a garden, and here they abounded to an
extent that would have gladdened the heart of an admirer of
the tastes and habits of the olden time. In addition to these,
however, there were a profusion of flowers of the choicest
kinds known or cultivated in those days — roses and lilies
without number, and honeysuckles, and the sweet-scented clematis,
climbing in bountiful luxuriance over the numberless
seats and bowers which everywhere tempted to repose.

Below this beautiful garden a wide expanse of smooth, green
turf, dotted here and there with majestic trees, and at rarer intervals
diversified with tall groves and verdant coppices, covered
the whole descent of the first hill to the dim wooded dell
which has been mentioned as containing the singular cavity
known throughout the country as the “Devil's Drinking-Cup.”
This dell, which was the limit of count de St. Renan's demesnes
in that direction, was divided from the park by a ragged
paling many feet in height, and of considerable strength,
framed of rough timber from the woods, the space within being
appropriated to a singular and choice breed of deer, imported
from the East by one of the former counts, who, being of an
adventurous and roving disposition, had sojoured for some
time in the French settlements of Hindostan. Beyond this
dell again, which was defended on the outer side by a strong
and lofty wall of brick, all overrun with luxuriant ivy, the
ground rose in a small rounded knoll, or hillock of small extent,
richly wooded, and crowned by the gray turrets and steep
flagged roof of the old château d'Argenson.

This building, however, was as much inferior in size and
stateliness to the grand feudal fortalice of St. Renan, as the

-- 253 --

[figure description] Page 253.[end figure description]

little round-topped hill on which it stood, so slightly elevated
above the face of the surrounding country as to detract nothing,
at least in appearance, from its general slope to the southeastward,
was lower than the great rock-bound ridge from which
it overlooked the territories, all of which had in distant times
obeyed the rules of its almost princely dwellers.

The sun of a lovely evening in the latter part of July had
already sunk so far down in the west that only one half of its
great golden disk was visible above the well-defined, dark outline
of the seaward-crags, which, relieved by the glowing radiance
of the whole western sky, stood out massive and solid
like a huge purple wall, and seemed so close at hand that the
spectator could almost persuade himself that he had but to
stretch out his arm, in order to touch the great barrier, which
was in truth several miles distant.

Over the crest, and through the gaps of this continuous line
of highland, the long level rays streamed down in the slope in
one vast flood of golden glory, which was checkered only by
the interminable length of shadows which were projected from
every single tree, or scattered clump, from every petty elevation
of the soil, down the soft glimmering declivity.

Three years had elapsed since the frightful fate of the unhappy
lord of Kerguelen, and the various incidents, which in
some sort took their origin from the nature of his crime and
its consequence, affecting in the highest degree the happiness
of the families of St. Renan and D'Argenson.

Three years had elapsed — three years! That is a little
space in the annals of the world, in the life of nations, nay, in
the narrow records of humanity. Three years of careless happiness,
three years of indolent and tranquil ease, unmarked by
any great event, pass over our heads unnoted, and, save in the
gray hairs which they scatter, leave no memorial of their transit,
more than the sunshine of a happy summer day. They
are, they are gone, they are forgotten.

-- 254 --

[figure description] Page 254.[end figure description]

Even three years of gloom and sorrow, of that deep anguish
which at the time the sufferer believes to be indelible and everlasting,
lag on their weary, desolate course, and when they too
are over-passed, and he looks back upon their transit, which
seemed so painfully protracted, and, lo! all is changed, and
their flight also is now but as an ended minute.

And yet, what strange and sudden changes altering the affairs
of men, changing the hearts of mortals, yea, revolutionizing
their whole intellects, and overturning their very natures —
more than the devastating earthquake or the destroying lava
transforms the face of the everlasting earth — have not been
wrought, and again well nigh forgotten within that little period.

Three years had passed, I say, over the head of Raoul de
Douarnenez — the three most marked and memorable years in
the life of every young man — and from the ingenuous and
promising stripling, he had now become in every respect a
man, and a bold and enterprising man, moreover, who had seen
much and struggled much, and suffered somewhat — without
which there is no gain of his wisdom here below — in his transit,
even thus far, over the billows and among the reefs and
quicksands of the world.

His father had kept his promise to that loved son in all
things, nor had the sieur d'Argenson failed of his plighted
faith. The autumn of that year, the spring of which saw Kerguelen
die in unutterable agony, saw Raoul de Douarnenez the
contracted and affianced husband of the lovely and beloved
Melanie.

All that was wanted now to render them actually man and
wife, to create between them that bond which, alone of mortal
ties, man can not sunder, was the ministration of the church's
holiest rite, and that, in wise consideration of their tender
years, was postponed until the termination of the third summer.

During the interval it was decided that Raoul, as was the

-- 255 --

[figure description] Page 255.[end figure description]

custom of the world in those days, especially among the nobility,
and most especially among the nobility of France, should
bear arms in active service, and see something of the world
abroad, before settling down into the easier duties of domestic
life. The family of St. Renan, since the days of that ancestor
who has been already mentioned as having sojourned in Pondicherry,
had never ceased to maintain some relations with
the East Indian possessions of France, and a relation of the
house in no very remote degree was at this time military governor
of the French East Indies, which were then, previous to
the unexampled growth of the British empire in the East, important,
flourishing, and full of future promise.

Thither, then, it was determined that Raoul should go in
search of adventures, if not of fortune, in the spring following
the signature of his marriage contract with the young demoiselle
d'Argenson. And, consequently, after a winter passed in
quiet domestic happiness on the noble estates, whereon the
gentry of Brittany were wont to reside in almost patriarchal
state — a winter, every day of which the young lovers spent in
company, and at every eve of which they separated more in
love than they were at meeting in the morning — Raoul set
sail in a fine frigate, carrying several companies of the line,
invested with the rank of ensign, and proud to bear the colors
of his king, for the shores of the still half-fabulous oriental
world.

Three years had passed, and the boy had returned a man,
the ensign had returned a colonel, so rapid was the promotion
of the nobility of the sword in the French army, under the ancient
regime; and — greatest change of all, ay, and saddest —
the viscount of Douarnenez had returned count de St. Renan.
An infectious fever, ere he had been one year absent from the
land of his birth, and had cut off his noble father in the very
pride and maturity of his intellectual manhood; nor had his

-- 256 --

[figure description] Page 256.[end figure description]

mother lingered long behind him whom she had ever loved so
fondly. A low, slow fever, caught from that beloved patient
whom she had so affectionately nurtured, was as fatal to her,
though not so suddenly, as it had proved to her good lord; and
when their son returned to France full of honors achieved, and
gay anticipations for the future, he found himself an orphan,
the lord in lonely and unwilling state of the superb demesnes
which had so long called his family their owners.

There never in the world was a kinder heart than that which
beat in the breast of the young soldier, and never was a family
more strictly bound together by all the kindly influences which
breed love and confidence, and domestic happiness among all
the members of it, than that of St Renan. There had been
nothing austere or rigid in the bringing up of the gallant boy;
the father, who had at one hour been the tutor and the monitor,
was at the next the comrade and the playmate, and at all
times the true and trusted friend, while the mother had been
ever the idolized and adored protectress, and the confidante of
all the innocent schemes and artless joys of boyhood.

Bitter, then, was the blow stricken to the very heart of the
young soldier, when the first tidings which he received, on
landing in his loved France, was the intelligence that those —
all those, with but one exception — whom he most tenderly
and truly loved, all those to whom he looked up with affectionate
trust for advice and guidance, all those on whom he relied
for support in his first trials of young manhood, were cold and
silent in the all-absorbing tomb.

To him there was no hot, feverish ambition prompting him
to grasp joyously the absolute command of his great heritage.
In his heart there was none of that fierce yet sordid avarice
which finds compensation for the loss of the scarce-lamented
dead in the severance of the dearest natural bonds, in the possession
of wealth, or the promise of power. Nor was this all,

-- 257 --

[figure description] Page 257.[end figure description]

for, in truth, so well had Raoul de Douarnenez been brought
up, and so completely had wisdom grown up with his growth,
that when, at the age of nineteen years, he found himself endowed
with the rank and revenues of one of the highest and
wealthiest peers of France, and in all but mere name his own
master — for the abbé de Chastellar, his mother's brother, who
had been appointed his guardian by his father's will, scarcely
attempted to exercise even a nominal jurisdiction over him —
he felt himself more than ever at a loss, deprived as he was,
when he most needed it, of his best natural counsellor; and
instead of rejoicing, was more than half inclined to lament over
the almost absolute self-control with which he found himself
invested.

Young hearts are naturally true themselves, and prone to
put trust in others; and it is rarely, except in a few dark and
morose and gloomy natures, which are exceptions to the rule
and standard of human nature, that man learns to be distrustful
and suspicious of his kind, even after experience of fickleness
and falsehood may have in some sort justified suspicions, until
his head has grown gray.

And this in an eminent degree was the case with Raoul de
St. Renan, for henceforth he must be called by the title which
his altered state had conferred upon him.

His natural disposition was as trustful and unsuspicious as
it was artless and ingenuous; and from his early youth all the
lessons which had been taught him by his parents tended to
preserve in him unblemished and unbroken that bright gem,
which once shattered never can be restored, confidence in the
truth, the probity, the goodness of mankind.

Some ruder schooling he had met in the course of his service
in the eastern world — he had already learned that men,
and — harder knowledge yet to gain — women also, can feign
friendship, ay, and love, where neither have the least root in

-- 258 --

[figure description] Page 258.[end figure description]

the heart, for purposes the vilest, ends the most sordid. He
had learned that bosom friends can be secret foes; that false
loves can betray; and yet he was not disenchanted with humanity,
he had not even dreamed of doubting, because he had
fallen among worldly-minded flatterers and fickle-hearted coquettes,
that absolute friendship and unchangeable love may
exist, even in this evil world, stainless and incorruptible among
all the changes and chances of this mortal life.

If he had been deceived, he had attributed the failure of his
hopes hitherto to the right cause — the fallacy of his own judgment,
and the error of his own choice; and the more he had
been disappointed the more firmly had he relied on what he
felt certain could not change, the affection of his parents, the
love of his betrothed bride.

On the very instant of his landing he found himself shipwrecked
in his first hope; and on his earliest interview with
his uncle, in Paris, he had the agony — the utter and appalling
agony to undergo — of hearing that in the only promise which
he had flattered himself was yet left to him, he was destined
in all probability to undergo a deeper, deadlier disappointment.

If Melanie d'Argenson had been a lovely girl, the good abbé
said, when she was budding out of childhood into youth, so utterly
had she outstripped all the promise of her girlhood, that
no words could describe, nor imagination suggest to itself the
charms of the mature yet youthful woman. There was no
other beauty named, when loveliness was the theme, throughout
all France, than that of the young betrothed of Raoul de Douarnenez.
And that which was so loudly and so widely bruited
abroad, could not fail to reach the ever open, ever greedy ears
of the vile and sensual tyrant who sat on the throne of France,
at that time heaping upon his people that load of suffering and
anguish which was in after-times to be avenged so bitterly and
bloodily upon the innocent heads of his unhappy descendants.

-- 259 --

[figure description] Page 259.[end figure description]

Louis had, moreover, heard years before, nay, looked upon
the nascent loveliness of Melanie d'Argenson, and, with that
cold-blooded voluptuary, to look on beauty was to lust after it,
to lust after it was to devote all the powers his despotism could
command to win it.

Hence as the abbé de Chastellar soon made his unfortunate
nephew and pupil comprehend, a settled determination had
arisen on the part of the odious despot to break off the marriage
of the lovely girl with the young soldier whom it was well
known that she fondly loved, and to have her the wife of one
who would be less tender of his honor, and less reluctant to
surrender, or less difficult to be deprived of a bride, too transcendently
beautiful to bless the arms of a subject, even if he
were the noblest of the noble.

All this was easily arranged, the base father of Melanie was
willing enough to sell his exquisite and virtuous child to the
splendid infamy of becoming a king's paramour, and the yet
baser chevalier de la Rochederrien was eager to make the
shameful negotiation easy, and to sanction it to the eyes
of the willingly hoodwinked world, by giving his name and
rank to a woman, who was to be his wife but in name, and
whose charms and virtue he had precontracted to make over to
another.

The infamous contract had been agreed upon by the principal
actors; nay, the wages of the iniquity had been paid in advance.
The sieur d'Argenson had grown into the comte of
the same, with the governorship of the town of Morlaix added,
by the revenues of which to support his new dignities; while
the chevalier de la Rochederrien had become no less a personage
than the marquis de Ploermel, with a captaincy in the
musquetaires, and Heaven knows what beside of honorary title
and highly-gilded sinecure, whereby to reconcile him to such
depth of sordid infamy as the meanest galley-slave could have

-- 260 --

[figure description] Page 260.[end figure description]

scarce undertaken as the price of exchange between his fetters
and his oars, and the great noble's splendor.

Such were the tidings which greeted Raoul on his return
from honorable service to his king — service for which he was
thus repaid; and, before he had even time to reflect on the consequences,
or to comprehend the anguish thus entailed upon
him, his eyes were opened instantly to comprehension of two
or three occurrences which previously he had been unable to
explain to himself, or even to guess at their meaning by any
exercise of ingenuity. The first of these was the singular
ignorance in which he had been kept of the death of his parents
by the government officials in the East, and the very evident
suppression of the letters which, as his uncle informed him,
had been despatched to summon him with all speed homeward.

The second was the pertinacity with which he had been
thrust forward, time after time, on the most desperate and deadly
duty — a pertinacity so striking, that, eager as the young soldier
was, and greedy of any chance of winning honor, it had
not failed to strike him that he was frequently ordered on duty
of a nature which, under ordinary circumstances, is performed
by volunteers.

Occurrences of this kind are soon remarked in armies, and
it had early become a current remark in the camp that to serve
in Raoul's company was a sure passport either to promotion or
to the other world. But to such an extent was this carried,
that when time after time that company had been decimated,
even the bravest of the brave experienced an involuntary sinking
of the heart when informed that they were transferred or
even promoted into those fatal ranks.

Nor was this all, for twice it had occurred, once when he
was a captain in command of a company, and again when he
had a whole regiment under his orders as its colonel, that his
superiors, after detaching him on duty so desperate that it

-- 261 --

[figure description] Page 261.[end figure description]

might almost be regarded as a forlorn hope, had entirely neglected
either to support or recall him, but had left him exposed
to almost inevitable destruction.

In the first instance, not a man whether officer or private of
his company had escaped, with the exception of himself. And
he was found, when all was supposed to be over, in the last
ditch of the redoubt which he had been ordered to defend to
the uttermost, after it had been retaken, with his colors wrapped
around his breast, still breathing a little, although so cruelly
wounded that his life was long despaired of, and was only saved
at last by the vigor and purity of an unblemished and unbroken
constitution. On the second occasion, he had been suffered
to contend alone for three entire days with but a single battalion
against a whole oriental army; but then, that which had
been intended to destroy him had won him deathless fame, for
by a degree of skill in handling his little force, which had by
no means been looked for in so young an officer, although his
courage and his conduct were both well known, he had succeeded
in giving a bloody repulse to the overwhelming masses
of the enemy, and when at length he was supported — doubtless
when support was deemed too late to avail him aught —
by a few hundred native horse and a few guns, he had converted
that check into a total and disastrous route.

So palpable was the case that although Raoul suspected
nothing of the reasons which had led to that disgraceful affair,
he had demanded an inquiry into the conduct of his superior;
and that unfortunate personage being clearly convicted of unmilitary
conduct, and having failed in the end which would have
justified the means in the eyes of the voluptuous tyrant, was
ruthlessly abandoned to his fate, and actually died on the scaffold
with a gag in his mouth, as did the gallant Lally a few
years afterward to prevent his revelation of the orders which
he had received and for obeying which he perished.

-- 262 --

[figure description] Page 262.[end figure description]

All this, though strange and even extraordinary, had failed
up to this moment to awaken any suspicion of undue or treasonable
agency in the mind of Raoul.

But now as his uncle spoke the scales fell from his eyes, and
he saw all the baseness, all the villany of the monarch and his
satellites, in its true light.

“Is it so? Is it, indeed, so?” he said mournfully. And it
really appeared that grief at detecting such a dereliction on the
part of his king, had a greater share in the feelings of the noble
youth than indignation or resentment. “Is it indeed so?” he
said; “and could neither my father's long and glorious services,
nor my poor conduct, avail aught to turn him from such infamy?
But tell me,” he continued, the blood now mounting fiery red to
his pale face, “tell me this, uncle, is she true to me? is she
pure and good? Forgive, me, Heaven, that I doubt her; but
in such a mass of infamy where may a man look for faith or
virtue? Is Melanie true to me, or is she, too, consenting to
this scheme of infamous and loathsome guilt?”

“She was true, my son, when I last saw her,” replied the
good clergyman; “and you may well believe that I spared no
argument to urge her to hold fast to her loyalty and faith, and
she vowed then, by all that was most dear and holy, that nothing
should induce her ever to become the wife of Rochederrien.
But they carried her off into the province, and have immured
her, I have heard men say, almost in a dungeon, in her father's
castle, for now above a twelvemonth. What has fallen out no
one as yet knows certainly; but it is whispered now that she
has yielded, and the court scandal goes that she has either
wedded him already, or is to do so now within a few days. It
is said that they are looked for ere the month is out in Paris.”

“Then I will to horse, uncle,” replied Raoul, “before this
night is two hours older for St. Renan.”

“Great Heaven! to what end, Raoul? For the sake of all

-- 263 --

[figure description] Page 263.[end figure description]

that is good — by your father's memory — I implore you, do
nothing rashly!”

“To know of my own knowledge if she be true or false,
uncle.”

“And what matters it, Raoul? My boy, my unhappy boy!
False or true, she is lost to you alike, for ever! You have
that against which to contend, which no human energy can
conquer.”

“I know not the thing which human energy can not conquer,
uncle! It is years now ago that my good father taught me this—
that there is no such word as cannot! I have proved it
before now, uncle-abbé: I may, should I find it worth the while,
prove it again, and that shortly. If so, let the guilty and the
traitors look to themselves — they were best, for they shall
need it!”

Such was the state of St. Renan's affections and his hopes
when he left the gay capital of France, within a few hours after
his arrival, and hurried down at the utmost speed of man
and horse into Bretagne, whither he made his way so rapidly,
that the first intimation his people received of his return from
the East was his presence at the gates of the castle.

Great, as may be imagined, was the real joy of the old, true-hearted
servitors of the house, at finding their lord thus unexpectedly
restored to them, at a time when they had in fact
almost abandoned every hope of seeing him again. The same
infernal policy which had thrust him so often, as it were, into
the very jaws of death — which had intercepted all the letters
sent to him from home, and taken, in one word, every step that
ingenuity could suggest to isolate him altogether in that distant
world — had taken measures as deep and iniquitous at home to
cause him to be regarded as one dead, and to obliterate all memory
of his existence.

Three different times reports so circumstantial, and

-- 264 --

[figure description] Page 264.[end figure description]

accompanied by such minute details of time and place, as to render it
almost impossible for men to doubt their authenticity, had been
circulated with regard to the death of the young soldier; and
as no tidings had been received of him from any more direct
source, the last news of his fall had been generally received as
true, no motive appearing why it should be discredited.

His appearance, therefore, at the castle of St. Renan, was
hailed as that of one who had been lost and was now found —
of one who had been dead, and lo! he was alive. The bancloche
of the old feudal pile rang forth its blithest and most
jovial notes of greeting; the banner, with the old armorial bearings
of St. Renan, was displayed upon the keep; and a few
light pieces of antique artillery — falcons, and culverins, and
demi-cannon, which had kept their places on the battlements
since the days of the leagues — sent forth their thunders far
and wide over the astonished country.

So generally, however, had the belief of Raoul's death been
circulated, and so absolute had been the credence given to the
rumor, that when those unwonted sounds of rejoicing were heard
to proceed from the long-silent walls of St. Renan, men never
suspected that the lost heir had returned to enjoy his own again,
but fancied that some new master had established his claim to
the succession, and was thus celebrating his investiture with
the rights of the counts of St. Renan.

Nor was this wonderful, for ocular proof was scarcely enough
to satisfy the oldest retainers of the family of the young lord's
identity; and indeed ocular proof was rendered in some sort
dubious by the great alteration which had taken place in the
appearance of the personage in question.

Between the handsome stripling of sixteen and the grown
man of twenty summers there is a greater difference than the
same lapse of time will produce at any other period of human
life. And this change had been rendered even greater than

-- 265 --

[figure description] Page 265.[end figure description]

usual by the burning climate to which Raoul had been exposed,
by the stout endurance of fatigues which had prematurely enlarged
and hardened his youthful frame, and above all by the
dark experience which had spread something of the thoughtful
cast of age over the smooth and gracious lineaments of boyhood.

When he left home, the viscount de Douarnenez was a slight,
slender, graceful stripling, with a fair, delicate complexion, a
profusion of light hair waving in soft curls over his shoulders,
a light, elastic step, and a frame which, though it showed the
promise already of strength to be attained with maturity, was
conspicuous as yet for ease, and agility, and pliability, rather
than for power or robustness.

On his return, he had lost, it is true, no jot of his gracefulness
or ease of demeanor, but he had shot up and expanded
into a tall, broad-shouldered, round-chested, thin-flanked man,
with a complexion burned to the darkest hue of which a European
skin is susceptible, and which perhaps required the aid
of the full, soft blue eye to prove it to be European — with a
glance as quick, as penetrating, and at the same time as calm
and steady, as that of the eagle when he gazes undazzled at the
noontide splendor.

His hair had been cut short to wear beneath the casque,
which was still carried by cavaliers, and had grown so much
darker, that this alteration alone would have gone far to defy
the recognition of his friends. He wore a thick, dark mustache
on his upper lip, and a large “royal,” which we should
now-a-days call an “imperial,” on his chin.

The whole aspect and expression of face, moreover, was altered,
even in a greater degree than his complexion or his person.
All the quick, sparkling play and mobility of feature, the
sharp flash of rapidly-succeeding sentiments and strong emotions,
expressed on the ingenuous face as soon as they were

-- 266 --

[figure description] Page 266.[end figure description]

conceived within the brain — all these had disappeared completely—
disappeared, never to return.

The grave composure of the thoughtful, self-possessed, experienced
soldier, sufficient in himself to meet every emergency,
every alternation of fortune, had succeeded the imaginative, impulsive
ardor of the impetuous, gallant boy.

There was a shadow, too, a heavy shadow of something more
than thought; for it was, in truth, deep, real, heartfelt melancholy,
which lent an added gloom to the cold fixity of eye and
lip — which had obliterated all the gay and gleeful flashes which
used, from moment to moment, to light up the countenance so
speaking and so frank in its disclosures.

Yet it would have been difficult to say whether Raoul de St.
Renan — grave, dark, and sorrowful, as he now showed — was
not both a handsomer and more attractive person than he had
been in his earlier days, as the gay and thoughtless viscount
de Douarnenez.

There was a depth of feeling as well as of thought now perceptible
in the pensive brow and calm eye; and if the ordinary
expression of those fine and placid lineaments was fixed and
cold, that coldness and rigidity vanished when his face was
lighted up by a smile, as quickly as the thin ice of an April
morning melts away before the first glitter of the joyous sunbeams.
Nor were these smiles rare or forced, though not now as
habitual as in those days of youth unalloyed by calamity, and
unsunned by passion, which, once departed, never can return
in this world!

The morning of the young lord's arrival passed gloomily
enough. It was the very height of summer, it is true, and the
sun was shining his brightest over field, and tree, and tower,
and everything appeared to partake of the delicious influence
of the charming weather, and to put on its blithest and most
radiant apparel.

-- 267 --

[figure description] Page 267.[end figure description]

Never perhaps had the fine grounds, with their soft, mossy,
sloping lawns, and tranquil, brimful waters, and shadowy groves
of oak and elm — great, immemorial trees — looked lovelier than
they did that day to greet their long-absent master.

But, inasmuch as nothing in this world is more delightful,
nothing more unmixed in its means of conveying pleasure, than
the return, after long wanderings in foreign climes, among vicissitudes,
and cares, and sorrows, to an unchanged and happy
home, where the same faces are assembled to smile on your
late return which wept at your departure — so nothing can
be imagined sadder or more depressing to the spirit than, so
returning, to find all things inanimate unchanged, or if changed,
more beautiful and brighter for the alteration, but all the living,
breathing, sentient creatures — the creatures whose memory
has cheered our darkest days of sorrow, whose love we desire
most to find unaltered — gone, never to return, swallowed by
the cold grave, deaf, silent, unresponsive to our fond affection!

Such was St. Renan's return to the house of his fathers.
Until a few short days before, he had pictured to himself his
father's moderate and manly pleasure, his mother's holy kiss
and chastened rapture at beholding once again, at clasping to
her happy bosom, the son, whom she sent forth a boy, returned
a man worthy the pride of the most ambitious parent.

All this Raoul de St. Renan had anticipated, and bitter, bitter
was the pang when he perceived all this gay and glad anticipation
thrown to the winds irreparably.

There was not a room in the old house, not a view from a
single window, not a tree in the noble park, not a winding curve
of a trout-stream glimmering through the coppices, but was in
some way connected with his tenderest and most sacred recollections—
but had a memory of pleasant hours attached to it —
but recalled the sound of the kindliest and dearest words,
couched in the sweetest tones — the sight of persons but to

-- 268 --

[figure description] Page 268.[end figure description]

think of whom made his heart thrill and quiver to its inmost
core.

And for hours he had wandered through the long, echoing
corridors, the stately and superb saloons, feeling their solitude
as if it had been actual presence weighing upon his soul, and
peopling every apartment with the phantoms of the loved and
lost.

Thus had the day lagged onward; and, as the sun stooped
toward the west, darker and sadder had become the young
man's fancies, and he felt as if his last hope were about to fade
out with the fading light of the declining day-god. So gloomy,
indeed, were his thoughts — so sadly had he become inured to
wo within the last few days — so certainly had the reply to every
question he had asked been the very bitterest and most
painful he could have met — that he had, in truth lacked the
courage to assure himself of that on which he could not deny
to himself that his last hope of happiness depended. He had
not ventured yet to ask even of his own most faithful servants
whether Melanie d'Argenson — who was, he well knew, living
scarcely three bow-shots distant from the spot where he stood—
was true to him — was a maiden or a wedded wife!

And the old servitors, well aware of the earnest love which
had existed between the young people, and of the contract
which had been entered into with the consent of all parties,
knew not how their young master now stood affected toward
the lady, and consequently feared to speak on the subject.

At length, when he had dined some hours, while he was sitting
with the old bailiff, who had been endeavoring to seduce
him into an examination of I know not what of rents and leases,
dues and droits, seignorial and manorial — while the bottles of
ruby-colored Bordeaux wine stood almost untouched before
them — the young man made an effort, and raising his head
suddenly after a long and thoughtful silence, asked his

-- 269 --

[figure description] Page 269.[end figure description]

companion whether the comte d'Argenson was at that time resident at
the château.

“Oh, yes, monseigneur,” the old man returned immediately,
“he has been here all the summer, and the château has been
full of gay company from Paris. Never such times have been
known in my days: hawking-parties one day, and huntingmatches
the next, and music and balls every night, and cavalcades
of bright ladies, and cavaliers all ostrich-plumes and cloth
of gold and tissue, that you would think our old woods here
were converted into fairy-land. The young lady Melanie was
wedded only three days since to the marquis de Ploermel; but
you will not know him by that name, I trow: he was the chevalier
only — the chevalier de la Rochederrien — when you were
here before.”

“Ah, they are wedded, then,” replied the youth, mastering
his passions by a terrible exertion, and speaking of what rent
his very heartstrings asunder, as if it had been a matter which
concerned him not so much even as a thought; “I heard it
was about to be so shortly, but knew not that it had yet taken
place.”

“Yes, monseigneur, three days since; and it is very strangely
thought of in the country, and very strange things are said
on all sides concerning it.”

“As what, Matthieu?”

“Why, the marquis is old enough to be her father, or some
say her grandfather, for that matter; and little Rosalie, her
fille-de-chambre, has been telling all the neighborhood that
Mademoiselle Melanie hated him with all her heart and soul,
and would far rather die than go to the altar as his bride.”

“Pshaw! is that all, good Matthieu?” answered the youth,
very bitterly — “is that all? Why, there is nothing strange in
that; that is an every-day event. A pretty lady changes her
mind, breaks her faith, and weds a man she hates and

-- 270 --

[figure description] Page 270.[end figure description]

despises! Well! that is perfectly in rule; that is precisely
what is done every day at court! If you could tell just the
converse of this tale — that a beautiful woman had kept her inclinations
unchanged, her faith unbroken, her honor pure and
bright — that she had rejected a rich man or a powerful man
because he was base or bad, and wedded a poor and honorable
one because she loved him — then, indeed, my good Matthieu,
you would be telling something that would make men open
their eyes wide enough, and marvel what should follow. Is
this all that you call strange?”

“You are jesting at me, monseigneur, for that I am country
bred,” replied the steward, staring at his youthful master with
big eyes of astonishment; “you can not mean that which you
say!”

“I do mean precisely what I say, my good friend; and I
never felt less like jesting in the whole course of my life. I
know that you good folk down here in the quiet country judge
of these things as you have spoken; but that is entirely on account
of your ignorance of court life, and what is now termed
nobility. What I tell you is strictly true: that falsehood, and
intrigue, and lying — that daily sales of honor — that adultery
and infamy of all kinds — are every-day occurrences in Paris;
and that the wonders of the time are truth and sincerity, and
keeping faith and honor! This, I doubt not, seems strange to
you, but it is true for all that.”

“At least, it is not our custom down here in Bretagne,” returned
the old man, “and that, I suppose, is the reason why it
appears to be so extraordinary to us here. But you will not
say, I think, monsieur le comte, that what else I shall tell you
is nothing strange or new.”

“What else will you tell me, Matthieu? Let us hear it, and
then I shall be better able to decide.”

“Why, they say, monseigneur, that she is no more the

-- 271 --

[figure description] Page 271.[end figure description]

marquis de Ploermel's wife than she is yours or mine, except in
name alone; and that he does not dare to kiss her hand, much
less her lips; and that they have separate apartments, and are,
as it were, strangers altogether; and that the reason of all this
is, that Ma'mselle Melanie is never to be his wife at all, but that
she is to go to Paris in a few days, and to become the king's
mistress! Will you tell me that this is not strange — and more
than strange, infamous — and dishonoring to the very name of
man and woman?”

“Even in this, were it true, there would be nothing, I am
grieved to say, very wondrous now-a-days — for there have
been several base and terrible examples of such things, I am
told, of late; for the rest, I must sympathize with you in your
disgust and horror of such doings, even if I prove myself
thereby a mere country hobereau, and no man of the world, or
of fashion. But you must not believe all these things to be
true which you hear from the country gossips,” he added, desirous
still of shielding Melanie, so long as her guilt should be
in the slightest possible degree doubtful, from the reproach
which seemed already to attach to her. “I hardly can believe
such things possible of so fair and modest a demoiselle as the
young lady of D'Argenson: nor is it easy to me to believe
that the count would consent to any arrangement so disgraceful,
or that the chevalier de la Rocheder — I beg his pardon, the
marquis de Ploermel, would marry a lady for such an infamous
object. I think, therefore, good Matthieu, that, although there
would not even in this be anything very wonderful, it is yet
neither probable nor true.”

“Oh, yes, it is true! I am well assured that it is true, monseigneur,”
replied the old man, shaking his head obstinately;
“I do not believe that there is much truth or honor in this lady
either, or she would not so easily have broken one contract, or
forgotten one lover!”

-- 272 --

[figure description] Page 272.[end figure description]

“Hush, hush, Matthieu!” cried Raoul, “you forget that we
were mere children at that time; such early troth plightings
are foolish ceremonials at the best; besides, do you not see that
you are condemning me also as well as the lady?”

“Oh, that is different — that is quite different!” replied the
old steward, “gentlemen may be permitted to take some little
liberties which with ladies are not allowable. But that a young
demoiselle should break her contract in such wise is disgraceful.

“Well, well, we will not argue it to-night, Matthieu,” said
the young soldier, rising and looking out of the great oriel window
over the sunshiny park; “I believe I will go and walk
out for an hour or two and refresh my recollections of old
times. It is a lovely afternoon as I ever beheld in France or
elsewhere.”

And with the word he took up his rapier which lay on a slab
near the table at which he had been sitting, and hung it to his
belt, and then throwing on his plumed hat carelessly, without
putting on his cloak, strolled leisurely out into the glorious
summer evening.

For a little while he loitered on the esplanade, gazing out
toward the sea, the ridgy waves of which were sparkling like
emeralds tipped with diamonds in the grand glow of the setting
sun. But ere long he turned thence with a sigh, called up
perhaps by some fancied similitude between that bright and
boundless ocean, desolate and unadorned even by a single passing
sail, and his own course of life so desert, friendless, and
uncompanioned.

Thence he strolled listlessly through the fine garden, inhaling
the rare odors of the roses, hundreds of which bloomed on
every side of him, there in low bushes, there in trim standards,
and not a few climbing over tall trellices and bowery alcoves
in one mass of living bloom. He saw the happy swallows

-- 273 --

[figure description] Page 273.[end figure description]

darting and wheeling to and fro through the pellucid azure, in
pursuit of their insect prey. He heard the rich mellow notes
of the blackbirds and thrushes, thousands and thousands of
which were warbling incessantly in the cool shadow of the
yew and holly hedges. But his diseased and unhappy spirit
took no delight in the animated sounds, or summer-teeming
sights of rejoicing nature. No, the very joy and merriment,
which seemed to pervade all nature, animate or inanimate
around him, while he himself had no present joys to elevate,
no future promises to cheer him, rendered him, if that were
possible, darker and gloomier, and more mournful.

The spirits of the departed seemed to hover about him, forbidding
him ever again to admit hope or joy as an inmate to
his desolate heart; and, wrapt in these dark phantasies, with
his brow bent, and his eyes downcast, he wandered from terrace
to terrace through the garden, until he reached its farthest
boundary, and then passed out into the park, through which he
strolled, almost unconscious whither, until he came to the great
deer-fence of the utmost glen, through a wicket of which, just
as the sun was setting, he entered into the shadowy woodland.

Then a whole flood of wild and whirling thoughts rushed
over his brain at once. He had strolled without a thought
into the very scene of his happy rambles with the beloved, the
faithless, the lost Melanie. Carried away by a rush of inexplicable
feelings, he walked swiftly onward through the dim
wildwood path toward the Devil's Drinking-Cup. He came in
sight of it — a woman sat by its brink, who started to her feet
at the sound of his approaching footsteps.

It was Melanie — alone — and if his eyes deceived him not,
weeping bitterly.

She gazed at him, at the first, with an earnest, half-alarmed,
half-inquiring glance, as if she did not recognise his face, and,

-- 274 --

[figure description] Page 274.[end figure description]

perhaps, apprehended rudeness, if not danger, from the approach
of a stranger.

Gradually, however, she seemed in part to recognise him.
The look of inquiry and alarm gave place to a fixed, glaring,
icy stare of unmixed dread and horror; and when he had now
come to within six or eight paces of her, still without speaking,
she cried, in a wild, low voice —

“Great God! great God! has he come up from the grave
to reproach me! I am true, Raoul; true to the last, my beloved!”

And with a long, shivering, low shriek, she staggered, and
would have fallen to the earth had he not caught her in his
arms.

But she had fainted in the excess of superstitious awe, and
perceived not that it was no phantom's hand, but a most stalwart
arm of human mould that clasped her to the heart of the
living Raoul de St. Renan.

-- 275 --

[figure description] Page 275.[end figure description]



“For there were seen in that dark wall,
Two niches, narrow, dark, and tall.
Who enters by such grisly door,
Shall ne'er, I ween, find exit more.”
Walter Scott.

It would be wonderful, were it not of daily occurrence, and
to be observed by all who give attention to the characteristics
of the human mind, how quickly confidence, even when shaken
to its very foundations, and almost obliterated, springs up again,
and recovers all its strength in the bosoms of the young of
either sex.

Let but a few more years pass over the heart, and when
once broken, if it be only by a slight suspicion, or a half unreal
cause, it will scarce revive again in a lifetime; nor then, unless
proofs the strongest and most unquestionable can be adduced
to overpower the doubts which have well-night annihilated it.

In early life, however, before long contact with the world
has blunted the susceptibilities, and hardened the sympathies
of the soul, before the constant experience of the treachery,
the coldness, the ingratitude of men has given birth to universal
doubt and general distrust, the shadow vanishes as soon as the
cloud which cast it is withdrawn, and the sufferer again believes,
alas! too often, only to be again deceived.

Thus it was with St. Renan, who a few moments before had
given up even the last hope, who had ceased, as he thought, to
believe even in the possibility of faith or honor among men, of
constancy, or purity, or truth, in women, no sooner saw his Melanie,
whom he knew to be the wife of another, solitary and in
tears, no sooner felt her inanimate form reclining on his bosom,

-- 276 --

[figure description] Page 276.[end figure description]

than he was prepared to believe anything, rather than believe
her false.

Indeed, her consternation at his appearance, her evident dismay,
not unnatural in an age wherein skepticism and infidelity
were marvellously mingled with credulity and superstition, her
clear conviction that it was not himself in mortal blood and
being, did go far to establish the fact, that she had been deceived
either casually or — which was far more probable — by foul artifice,
into the belief that her beloved and plighted husband was
no longer with the living.

The very exclamation which she uttered last, ere she sunk
senseless into his arms, uttered, as she imagined, in the presence
of the immortal spirit of the injured dead, “I am true,
Raoul — true to the last, my beloved!” rang in his ears with a
power and a meaning which convinced him of her veracity.

“She could not lie!” he muttered to himself, “in the presence
of the living dead! God be praised! she is true, and we
shall yet be happy!”

How beautiful she looked, as she lay there, unconscious and
insensible even of her own existence. If time and maturity
had improved Raoul's person, and added the strength and majesty
of manhood to the grace and pliability of youth, infinitely
more had it bestowed on the beauty of his betrothed. He had
left her a beautiful girl just blooming out of girlhood, he found
her a mature, full-blown woman, with all the flush and flower
of complete feminine perfection, before one charm has become
too luxuriant, or one drop of the youthful dew exhaled from the
new expanded blossom.

She had shot up, indeed, to a height above the ordinary
stature of women — straight, erect, and graceful as a young
poplar, slender, yet full withal, exquisitely and voluptuously
rounded, and with every sinuous line and swelling curve of her
soft form full of the poetry and beauty of both repose and motion.

-- 277 --

[figure description] Page 277.[end figure description]

Her complexion was pale as alabaster; even her cheeks, except
when some sudden tide of passion, or some strong emotion
sent the impetuous blood coursing thither more wildly than its
wont, were colorless, but there was nothing sallow or sickly,
nothing of that which is ordinarily understood by the word pallid,
in their clear, warm, transparent purity; nothing, in a word,
of that lividness which the French, with more accuracy than
we, distinguish from the healthful paleness which is so beautiful
in southern women.

Her hair, profuse almost to redundance, was perfectly black,
but of that warm and lustrous blackness which is probably the
hue expressed by the ancient Greeks by the term hyacinthine,
and which in certain lights has a purplish metallic gloss playing
over it, like the varying reflections on the back of the raven.
Her strongly defined, and nearly straight eyebrows, were dark
as night, as were the long, silky lashes which were displayed
in clear relief against the fair, smooth cheek, as the lids lay
closed languidly over the bright blue eyes.

It was a minute or two before Melanie moved or gave any
symptoms of recovering from her fainting fit, and during those
minutes the lips of Raoul had been pressed so often and so
warmly to those of the fair insensible, that had any spark of
perception remained to her, the fond and lingering pressure
could not have failed to call the “purple light of love,” to her
ingenuous face.

At length a long, slow shiver ran through the form of the
senseless girl, and thrilled, like the touch of the electric wire,
every nerve in St. Renan's body.

Then the soft rosy lips were unclosed, and forth rushed the
ambrosial breath in a long, gentle sigh, and the beautiful bust
heaved and undulated, like the bosom of the calm sea, when
the first breathings of the coming storm steal over it, and wake,
as if by sympathy, its deep pulsations.

-- 278 --

[figure description] Page 278.[end figure description]

He clasped her closer to his heart, half-fearful that when
life and perfect consciousness should be restored to that exquisite
frame, it would start from his embrace, if not in anger
or alarm, at least as if from a forbidden and illicit pleasure.

Gradually a faint rosy hue, slight as the earliest blushes of
the morning sky, crept over her white cheeks, and deepened
into a rich passionate flush; and at the same moment the azuretinctured
lids were unclosed slowly, and the large, radiant,
bright blue eyes beamed up into his own, half languid still, but
gleaming through their dewy languor, with an expression which
he must have been, indeed, blind to mistake for aught but the
strongest of unchanged, unchangeable affection.

It was evident that she knew him now; that the momentary
terror, arising rather, perhaps, from fear than from superstition,
which had converted the young ardent soldier into a visitant
from beyond those gloomy portals through which no visitant
returns, had passed from her mind, and that she had already
recognised, although she spoke not, her living lover.

And though she recognised him, she sought not to withdraw
herself from the enclosure of his sheltering arms, but lay there
on his bosom, with her head reclined on his shoulder, and her
eyes drinking long draughts of love from his fascinated gaze,
as if she were his own, and that her appropriate place of refuge.

“Oh! Raoul,” she exclaimed, at length, in a low, soft whisper,
“is it, indeed, you — you, whom I have so long wept as
dead — you, whom I was even now weeping as one lost to me
for ever, when you are thus restored to me?”

“It is I, Melanie,” he answered mournfully, “it is I, alive,
and in health; but better far had I been in truth dead, as they
have told you, rather than thus a survivor of all happiness, of
all hopes; spared only from the grave to know you false, and
myself forgotten.”

“Oh, no, Raoul, not false!” she cried wildly, as she started

-- 279 --

[figure description] Page 279.[end figure description]

from his arms, “oh, not forgotten! think you,” she added, blushing
crimson, “that had I loved any but you, that had I not
loved you with my whole heart and being, I had lain thus on
your bosom, thus endured your caresses? Oh, no, no, never
false! nor for one moment forgotten?”

“But what avails it, if you do love no other — what profits it,
if you do love me? Are you not — are you not, false girl —
alas! that these lips should speak it — the wife of another —
the promised mistress of the king?”

“I — I — Raoul!” she exclaimed, with such a blending of
wonder and loathing in her face, such an expression of indignation
on her tongue, that her lover perceived at once, that,
whatever might be the infamy of her father, of her husband, of
this climax of falsehood and self-degradation, she, at least, was
guiltless.

“The mistress of the king! what king? what mean you?
are you distraught?”

“Ha! you are ignorant, you are innocent of that, then.
You are not yet indoctrinated into the noble uses for which
your honorable lord intends you. It is the town's talk, Melanie.
How is it you, whom it most concerns, alone have not
heard it?”

“Raoul,” she said, earnestly, imploringly, “I know not if
there be any meaning in your words, except to punish me, to
torture me, for what you deem my faithlessness, but if there be,
I implore you, I conjure you, by your father's noble name, by
your mother's honor, show me the worst; but listen to me first,
for by the God that made us both, and now hears my words, I
am not faithless.”

“Not faithless? Are you not the wife of another?”

“No!” she replied enthusiastically. “I am not. For I am
yours, and while you live I can not wed another. Whom God
hath joined man can not put asunder.”

-- 280 --

[figure description] Page 280.[end figure description]

“I fear me that plea will avail us little,” Raoul answered.
“But say on, dearest Melanie, and believe that there is nothing
you can ask which I will not give you gladly — even if it were
my own life-blood. Say on, so shall we best arrive at the
truth of this intricate and black affair.”

“Mark me, then, Raoul, for every word I shall speak is as
true as the sun in heaven. It is near two years now since we
heard that you had fallen in battle, and that your body had been
carried off by the barbarians. Long, long I hoped and prayed,
but prayers and hopes were alike in vain. I wrote to you
often, as I promised, but no line from you has reached me
since the day when you sailed for India, and that made me
fear that the dread news was true. But at the last, to make
assurance doubly sure, all my own letters were returned to me
six months since, with their seals unbroken, and an endorsement
from the authorities in India that the person addressed
was not to be found. Then hope itself was over; and my
father, who never from the first had doubted that you were no
more —”

“Out on him! out on him! the heartless villain!” the young
man interrupted her indignantly. “He knows, as well as I
myself, that I am living; although it is no fault of his or his coadjutors
that I am so. He knows not as yet, however, that I
am here; but he shall know it ere long to his cost, my Melanie.”

“At least,” she answered in a faltering voice, “at least he
swore to me that you were dead; and never having ceased to
persecute me, since the day that fatal tidings reached us, to become
the wife of La Rochederrien, now marquis de Ploermel,
he now became doubly urgent —”

“And you Melanie! you yielded! I had thought you would
have died sooner.”

“I had no choice but to yield, Raoul. Or at least but the
choice of that old man's hand, or an eternal dungeon. The

-- 281 --

[figure description] Page 281.[end figure description]

lettres de cachet were signed, and you dead, and on the conditions
I extorted from the marquis, I became in name, Raoul,
only in name, by all my hopes of heaven! the wife of the man
whom you pronounce, wherefore, I can not dream, the basest
of mankind. Now tell me.”

“And did it never strike you as being wonderful and most
unnatural that this Ploermel, who is neither absolutely a
dotard nor an old woman, should accept your hand upon this
condition?”

“I was too happy to succeed in extorting it to think much
of that,” she answered.

Extorted!” replied Raoul bitterly; “and how, I pray you,
is this condition which you extorted ratified or made valid?”

“It is signed by himself, and witnessed by my own father,
that, being I regard myself the wife of the dead, he shall ask
no more of familiarity from me than if I were the bride of
heaven!”

“The double villains!”

“But wherefore villains, Raoul?” exclaimed Melanie.

“I tell you, girl, it is a compact — a base, hellish compact —
with the foul despot, the disgrace of kings, the opprobrium of
France, who sits upon the throne, dishonoring it daily! A compact
such as yet was never entered into by a father and a husband,
even of the lowest of mankind! A compact to deliver
you a spotless virgin-victim to the vile-hearted and luxurious
tyrant. Curses! a thousand curses on his soul! and on my
own soul! who have fought and bled for him, and all to meet
with this, as my reward of service!”

“Great God! can these things be,” she exclaimed, almost
fainting with horror and disgust. “Can these things indeed
be? But speak, Raoul, speak; how can you know all this?”

“I tell you, Melanie, it is the talk, the very daily, hourly
gossip of the streets, the alleys, nay, even the very kennels of

-- 282 --

[figure description] Page 282.[end figure description]

Paris. Every one knows it — every one believes it, from the
monarch in the Louvre to the lowest butcher of the Faubourg
St. Antoine!

“And they believe it — of me, of me, they believe this
infamy!”

“With this addition, if any addition were needed, that you
are not a deceived victim, but a willing and proud participator
in the shame.”

“I will — that is —” she corrected herself, speaking very
rapidly and energetically — “I would die sooner. But there
is no need now to die. You have come back to me, and all
will yet go well with us!”

“It never can go well with us again,” St. Renan answered
gloomily. “The king never yields his purpose, he is as tenacious
in his hold as reckless in his promptitude to seize. And
they are paid beforehand.”

“Paid!” exclaimed the girl, shuddering at the word. “What
atrocity. How paid?”

“How, think you, did your good father earn his title and the
rich governorship of Morlaix? What great deeds were rewarded
to La Rochederrien by his marquisate, and this captaincy of
musquetaires. You know not yet, young lady, what virtue
there is now-a-days in being the accommodating father, or the
convenient husband of a beauty!”

“You speak harshly, St. Renan, and bitterly.”

“And if I do, have I not cause enough for bitterness and
harshness?” he replied almost angrily.

“Not against me, Raoul.”

“I am not bitter against you, Melanie. And yet — and
yet —”

“And yet what, Raoul?”

“And yet had you resisted three days longer, we might have
been saved — you might have been mine —”

-- 283 --

[figure description] Page 283.[end figure description]

“I am yours, Raoul de St. Renan. Yours, ever and for ever!
No one's but only yours.”

“You speak but madness — your vow — the sacrament!”

“To the winds with my vow — to the abyss with the fraudful
sacrament!” she cried, almost fiercely. “By sin it was obtained
and sanctioned — in sin let it perish. I say — I swear,
Raoul, if you will take me, I am yours.”

“Mine? Mine?” cried the young man, half bewildered.
“How mine, and when?”

“Thus,” she replied, casting herself upon his breast, and
winding her arms around his neck, and kissing his lips passionately
and often. “Thus, Raoul, thus, and now!”

He returned her embrace fondly once, but the next instant
he removed her almost forcibly from his breast, and held her
at arm's length.

“No, no!” he exclaimed, “not thus, not thus! If at all,
honestly, openly, holily, in the face of day! May my soul
perish, ere cause come through me why you should ever blush
to show your front aloft among the purest and the proudest.
No, no, not thus, my own Melanie!”

The girl burst into a paroxysm of tears and sobbing, through
which she hardly could contrive to make her interrupted and
faltering words audible.

“If not now,” she said at length, “it will never be. For,
hear me, Raoul, and pity me, to-morrow they are about to drag
me to Paris.”

The lover mused for several moments very deeply, and then
replied, “Listen to me, Melanie. If you are in earnest, if you
are true, and can be firm, there may yet be happiness in store
for us, and that very shortly.”

“Do you doubt me, Raoul?”

“I do not doubt you, Melanie. But ever as in my own
wildest rapture, even to gain my own extremest bliss, I would

-- 284 --

[figure description] Page 284.[end figure description]

not do aught that could possibly cast one shadow on your pure
renown, so, mark me, would I not take you to my heart were
there one spot, though it were but as a speak in the all-glorious
sun, upon the brightness of your purity.”

“I believe you, Raoul. I feel, I know that my honor, that
my purity is all in all to you.”

“I would die a thousand deaths,” he made answer, “ere
even a false report should fall on it, to mar its virgin whiteness.
Marvel not then that I ask as much of you.”

“Ask anything, St. Renan. It is granted.”

“In France we can hope for nothing. But there are other
lands than France. We must fly; and thanks to these documents
which you have wrung from them, and the proofs which
I can easily obtain, this cursed marriage can be set aside, and
then, in honor and in truth you can be mine, mine own Melanie.”

“God grant it so, Raoul.”

“It shall be so, beloved. Be you but firm, and it may be
done right speedily. I will sell the estates of St. Renan — by
a good chance, supposing me dead, the lord of Yrvilliac was in
treaty for it with my uncle. That can be arranged forthwith.
Conduct yourself according to your wont, cool and as distant
as may be with this villain of Ploermel; avoid above all things
to let your father see that you are buoyed by any hope, or
moved by any passion. Treat the king with deliberate scorn,
if he approach you over-boldly. Beware how you eat or drink
in his company, for he is capable of all things, even of drugging
you into insensibility, and here,” he added, taking a small
poniard, of exquisite workmanship, with a gold hilt and scabbard,
from his girdle, and giving it to her, “wear this at all
times, and if he dare attempt violence, were he thrice a king,
use it!

“I will — I will — trust me, Raoul! I will use it, and that to

-- 285 --

[figure description] Page 285.[end figure description]

his sorrow! My heart is strong, and my hand brave now
now that I know you to be living. Now that I have hope to
nerve me, I will fear nothing, but dare all things.”

“Do so, do so, my beloved, and you shall have no cause to
fear, for I will be ever near you. I will tarry here but one
day; and ere you reach Paris, I will be there, be certain.
Within ten days, I doubt not I can convert my acres into gold,
and ship that gold across the narrow straits; and that done,
the speed of horses, and a swift ship will soon have us safe
in England; and if that land be not so fair, or so dear as our
own France, at least there are no tyrants there, like this Louis;
and there are laws, they say, which guard the meanest man as
safely and as surely as the proudest noble.”

“A happy land, Raoul. I would we were there even now.”

“We will be there ere long, fear nothing. But tell me,
whom have you near your person on whom we may rely.
There must be some one through whom we may communicate
in Paris. It may be that I shall require to see you.”

“Oh! you remember Rose, Raoul — little Rose Faverney,
who has lived with me ever since she was a child — a pretty
little black-eyed damsel.”

“Surely I do remember her. Is she with you yet? That
will do admirably, then, if she be faithful, as I think she is;
and unless I forget, what will serve us better yet, she loves my
page Jules de Marlien. He has not forgotten her, I promise
you.”

“Ah! Jules — we grow selfish, I believe, as we grow old,
Raoul. I have not thought to ask after one of your people.
So Jules remembers little Rose, and loves her yet; that will
indeed, secure her, even had she been doubtful, which she is
not. She is as true as steel — truer, I fear, than even I; for
she reproached me bitterly four evenings since, and swore she
would be buried alive, much more willingly imprisoned, than

-- 286 --

[figure description] Page 286.[end figure description]

be married to the marquis de Ploermel, though she was only
plighted to the vicomte Raoul's page! Oh! we may trust in
her with all certainty.”

“Send her, then, on the very same night that you reach
Paris, so soon as it is dark, to my uncle's house in the place
de St. Louis. I think she knows it, and let her ask — not for
me — but for Jules. Ere then I will know something definite
of our future; and fear nothing, love, all shall go well with us.
Love such as ours, with faith, and right, and honesty, and
honor to support it, can not fail to win, blow what wind may.
And now, sweet Melanie, the night is wearing onward, and I
fear that they may miss you. Kiss me, then, once more, sweet
girl, and farewell.”

“Not for the last, Raoul,” she cried, with a gay smile, casting
herself once again into her lover's arms, and meeting his
lips with a long, rapturous kiss.

“Not by a thousand, and a thousand! But now, angel, farewell
for a little space. I hate to bid you leave me, but I dare
not ask yon to stay; even now I tremble lest you should be
missed and they should send to seek you. For were they but
to suspect that I am here and have seen you, it would, at the
best, double all our difficulties; fare you well, sweetest Melanie.”

“Fare you well,” she replied; “fare you well, my own best
beloved Raoul,” and she put up the glittering dagger, as she
spoke, into the bosom of her dress; but as she did so, she
paused and said, “I wish this had not been your first gift to
me, Raoul, for they say that such gifts are fatal, to love at least,
if not to life.”

“Fear not! fear not!” answered the young man, laughing
gayly, “our love is immortal. It may defy the best steel blade
that was ever forged on Milan stithy to cut it asunder. Fare
you — but, hush! who comes here; it is too late, yet fly — fly,
Melanie!”

-- 287 --

[figure description] Page 287.[end figure description]

But she did not fly, for as he spoke, a tall, gayly-dressed
cavalier burst through the coppice on the side next the château
d'Argenson, exclaiming: “So, my fair cousin! — this is your
faith to my good brother of Ploermel is it?”

But, before he spoke, she had whispered to Raoul, “It is
the chevalier de Pontrein, de Ploermel's half-brother. Alas!
all is lost.”

“Not so! not so!” answered her lover, also in a whisper,
“leave him to me, I will detain him. Fly, by the upper pathway
and through the orchard to the château, and remember —
you have not seen this dog. So much deceit is pardonable.
Fly, I say, Melanie. Look not behind for your life, whatever
you may hear, nor tarry. All rests now on your steadiness and
courage.”

“Then all is safe,” she answered firmly and aloud, and without
casting a glance toward the cavalier, who was now within
ten paces of her side, or taking the smallest notice of his words,
she kissed her hand to St. Renan, and bounded up the steep
path, in the opposite direction, with so fleet a step as soon carried
her beyond the sound of all that followed, though that was
neither silent nor of small interest.

“Do you not hear me, madam. By Heaven! but you carry
it off easily!” cried the young cavalier, setting off at speed, as
if to follow her. “But you must run swifter than a roe if you
look to 'scape me;” and with the words he attempted to rush
past Raoul, of whom he affected, although he knew him well,
to take no notice.

But in that intent he was quickly frustrated, for the young
count grasped him by the collar as he endeavored to pass, with
a grasp of iron, and said to him in an ironical tone of excessive
courtesy.

“Sweet sir, I fear you have forgotten me, that you should
give me the go-by thus, when it is so long a time since we
have met, and we such dear friends, too.”

-- 288 --

[figure description] Page 288.[end figure description]

But the young man was in earnest, and very angry, and
struggled to release himself from St. Renan's grasp, until, having
no strong reasons for forbearance, but many for the reverse,
Raoul, too, lost his temper.

“By Heaven!” he exclaimed, “I believe that you do not
know me, or you would not dare to suppose that I would suffer
you to follow a lady who seeks not your presence or society.”

“Let me go, St. Renan!” returned the other fiercely, laying
his hand on his dagger's hilt. “Let me go, villain, or you
shall rue it!”

“Villain!” Raoul repeated calmly, “villain! It is so you
call me, hey?” and he did instantly release him, drawing his
sword as he did so. “Draw, De Pontrien — that word has
cost you your life!”

“Yes, villain!” repeated the other, “villain to your teeth!
But you lie! it is your life that is forfeit — forfeit to my brother's
honor!”

“Ha! ha!” laughed Raoul, savagely. “Ha-ha-ha-ha! your
brother's honor! who the devil ever heard before of a pandar's
honor — even if he were Sir Pandarus to a king? Sa! sa!
have at you!”

Their blades crossed instantly, and they fought fiercely, and
with something like equality for some ten minutes. The chevalier
de Pontrien was far more than an ordinary swordsman,
and he was in earnest, not angry, but savage and determined,
and full of bitter hatred, and a fixed resolution to punish the
familiarity of Raoul with his brother's wife. But that was a
thing easier proposed than executed; for St. Renan, who had
left France as a boy already a perfect master of fence, had
learned the practice of the blade against the swordsmen of the
East, the finest swordsmen of the world, and had added to
skill, science, and experience, the iron nerves, the deep breath,
and the unwearied strength of a veteran.

-- 289 --

[figure description] Page 289.[end figure description]

If he fought slowly, it was that he fought carefully — that he
meant the first wound to be the last. He was resolved that De
Pontrien never should return home again to divulge what he
had seen, and he had the coolness, the skill, and the power to
carry out his resolution.

At the end of ten minutes he attacked. Six times within as
many seconds he might have inflicted a severe, perhaps a
deadly wound on his antagonist; and he, too, perceived it, but
it would not have been surely mortal.

“Come, come!” cried De Pontrien, at last, growing impatient
and angry at the idea of being played with. “Come, sir,
you are my master, it seems; make an end of this.”

“Do not be in a hurry,” replied St. Renan, with a deadly
smile, “it will come soon enough. There! will that suit you?”

And with the word he made a treble feint and lounged home.
So true was the thrust that the point pierced the very cavity
of his heart. So strongly was it sent home that the hilt smote
heavily on his breast-bone. He did not speak or groan, but
drew one short, broken sigh, and fell dead on the instant.

“The fool!” muttered St. Renan. “Wherefore did he meddle
where he had no business? But what the devil shall I do
with him? He must not be found, or all will out — and that
were ruin.”

As he spoke, a distant clap of thunder was heard to the eastward,
and a few heavy drops of rain began to fall, while a
heavy mass of black thunder-clouds began to rise rapidly
against the wind.

“There will be a fierce storm in ten minutes, which will
soon wash out all this evidence,” he said, looking down at the
trampled and blood-stained greensward. “One hour hence,
and there will not be a sign of this, if I can but dispose of him.
Ha!” he added, as a quick thought struck him, “the Devil's
Drinking-Cup! Enough! it is done!”

-- 290 --

[figure description] Page 290.[end figure description]

Within a minute's space he had swathed the corpse tightly
in the cloak, which had fallen from the wretched man's shoulders
as the fray began, bound it about the waist by the scarf,
to which he attached firmly an immense block of stone, which
lay at the brink of the fearful well, which was now — for the
tide was up — brimful of white boiling surf, and holding his
breath atween resolution and abhorrence, hurled it into the abyss.

It sunk instantly, so well was the stone secured to it; and
the fate of the chevalier de Pontrien never was suspected, for
that fatal pool never gave up its dead, nor will until the judgment-day.

Meantime the flood-gates of heaven were opened, and a
mimic torrent, rushing down the dark glen, soon obliterated
every trace of that stern, short affray.

Calmly Raoul strode homeward, and untouched by any conscience,
for those were hard and ruthless times, and he had
undergone so much wrong at the hands of his victim's nearest
relatives, and dearest friends, that it was no great marvel if his
blood were heated, and his heart pitiless.

“I will have masses said for his soul in Paris,” he muttered
to himself; and therewith, thinking that he had more than discharged
all a Christian's duty, he dismissed all further thoughts
of the matter, and actually hummed a gay opera-tune as he
strode homeward through the pelting storm, thinking how soon
he should be blessed by the possession of his own Melanie.

No observation was made on his absence, by either the
steward or any of the servants, on his return, though he was
well-nigh drenched with rain, for they remembered his old
half-boyish, half-romantic habits, and it seemed natural to them
that on his first return, after so many years of wandering, to
scenes endeared to him by innumerable fond recollections, he
should wander forth alone to muse with his own soul in secret.

There was great joy, however, in the hearts of the old

-- 291 --

[figure description] Page 291.[end figure description]

servitors and tenants in consequence of his return, and on the following
morning, and still on the third day, that feeling of joy
and security continued to increase, for it soon got abroad that
the young lord's grief and gloominess of mood were wearing
hourly away, and that his lip, and his whole countenance, were
often lighted up with an expression which showed, as they
fondly augured, that days and years of happiness were yet in
store for him.

It was not long before the tidings reached him that the house
of D'Argenson was in great distress concerning the sudden and
unaccountable disappearance of the chevalier de Pontrien, who
had walked out, it was said, on the preceding afternoon, promising
to be back at supper-time, and who had not been heard
of since.

Raoul smiled grimly at the intimation, but said nothing, and
the narrator judging that St. Renan was not likely to take offence
at the imputations against the family of Ploermel, proceeded
to inform him, that in the opinion of the neighborhood
there was nothing very mysterious, after all, in the disappearance
of the chevalier, since he was known to be very heavily
in debt, and was threatened with deadly feud by the old Sieur
de Plouzurde, whose fair daughter he had deceived to her undoing.
Robinet the smuggler's boat, had been seen off the
Penmarcks when the moon was setting, and no one doubted
that the gay gallant was by this time off the coast of Spain.

To all this, though he affected to pay little heed to it, Raoul
inclined an eager and attentive ear, and as a reward for his
patient listening, was soon informed, furthermore, that the bridegroom
marquis and the beautiful bride, being satisfied, it was
supposed, of the chevalier's safety, had departed for Paris, their
journey having been postponed only in consequence of the
research for the missing gentleman, from the morning when it
should have taken place, to the afternoon of the same day.

-- 292 --

[figure description] Page 292.[end figure description]

For two days longer did Raoul tarry at St. Renan, apparently
as free from concern or care about the fair Melanie de Ploermel,
as if he had never heard her name. And on this point
alone, for all men knew that he once loved her, did his conduct
excite any observation, or call forth comment. His silence,
however, and external nonchalance were attributed at all hands
to a proper sense of pride and self-respect; and as the territorial
vassals of those days held themselves in some degree ennobled
or disgraced by the high bearing or recreancy of their
lords, it was very soon determined by the men of St. Renan
that it would have been very disgraceful and humiliating had
their lord, the lord of Duarnenez and St. Renan, condescended
to trouble his head about the little demoiselle d'Argenson.

Meanwhile our lover, whose head was in truth occupied
about no other thing than that very same little demoiselle, for
whom he was believed to feel a contempt so supreme, had thoroughly
investigated all his affairs, thereby acquiring from his
old steward the character of an admirable man of business, had
made himself perfectly master of the real value of his estates,
droits, dues, and all connected with the same, and had packed
up all his papers, and such of his valuables as were movable,
so as to be transported easily by means of pack-horses.

This done, leaving orders for a retinue of some twenty of
his best and most trusty servants to follow him as soon as the
train and relays of horses could be prepared, he set off with two
followers only to return riding post, as he had come from Paris.

He was three days behind the lady of his love at starting;
but the journey from the western extremity of Bretagne to
the metropolis is at all times a long and tedious undertaking;
and as the roads and means of conveyance were in those days,
he found it no difficult task to catch up with the carriages of
the marquis, and to pass them on the road long enough before
they reached Paris.

-- 293 --

[figure description] Page 293.[end figure description]

Indeed, though he had set out three days behind them, he
succeeded in anticipating their arrival by as many, and had
succeeded in transacting more than half the business on which
his heart was bent, before he received the promised visit from
the pretty Rose Faverney, who, prompted by her desire to renew
her intimacy with the handsome page, came punctual to
her appointment. He had not, of course, admitted the good
old churchman, his uncle, into all his secrets; he had not even
told him that he had seen the lady, much less what were his
hopes and views concerning her.

But he did tell him that he was so deeply mortified and
wounded by her desertion, that he had determined to sell his
estates, to leave France for ever, and to betake himself to the
new American colonies on the St. Lawrence.

There was not in the state of France in those days much to
admire, or much to induce wise men to exert their influence
over the young and noble, to induce them to linger in the neighborhood
of a court which was in itself a very sink of corruption.
It was with no great difficulty, therefore, that Raoul obtained
the concurrence of his uncle, who was naturally a friend
to gallant and adventurous daring. The estates of St. Renan,
the old castle and the home park, with a few hundred acres in
its immediate vicinity only excepted, were converted into gold
with almost unexampled rapidity.

A part of the gold was in its turn converted into a gallant
brigantine of some two hundred tons, which was despatched
at once along the coast of Douarnenez bay, there to take in a
crew of the hardy fishermen and smugglers of that stormy shore,
all men well known to Raoul de St. Renan, and well content
to follow their young lord to the world's end, should such be
his will.

Here, indeed, I have anticipated something the progress of
events, for hurry it as much as he could in those days, St.

-- 294 --

[figure description] Page 294.[end figure description]

Renan could not, of course, work miracles; and though the
brigantine was purchased, where she lay ready to sail, at
Calais, the instant the sale of St. Renan was determined, without
awaiting the completion of the transfer, or the payment of
the purchase-money, many days had elapsed before the news
could be sent from the capital to the coast, and the vessel despatched
to Brittany.

Everything was, however, determined; nay, everything was
in process of accomplishment before the arrival of the fair
lady and her nominal husband, so that at the first interview
with Rose, Raoul was enabled to lay all his plans before her,
and to promise that within a month at the farthest, everything
would be ready for their certain and safe evasion.

He did not fail, however, on that account to impress upon
the pretty maiden — who, as Jules was to accompany his lord,
though not a hint of whither had been breathed to any one,
was doubly devoted to the success of the scheme — that a
method must be arranged by which he could have daily interviews
with the lovely Melanie; and this she promised that she
would use all her powers to induce her mistress to permit, saying,
with a gay laugh, that her permission gained, all the rest
was easy.

The next day, the better to avoid suspicion, Raoul was presented
to the king, in full court, by his uncle, on the double
event of his return from India, and of his approaching departure
for the colony of Acadie, for which it was his present purpose
to sue for his majesty's consent and approbation.

The king was in great good humor, and nothing could have
been more flattering or more gracious than Raoul de St. Renan's
reception. Louis had heard that very morning of the fair
Melanie's arrival in the city, and nothing could have fallen out
more apropos than the intention of her quondam lover to depart

-- 295 --

[figure description] Page 295.[end figure description]

at this very juncture, and that, too, for an indefinite period, from
the land of his birth.

Rejoicing inwardly at his good fortune, and of course, ascribing
the conduct of the young man to pique and disappointment,
the king, while he loaded him with honors and attentions, did
not neglect to encourage him in his intention of departing on a
very early day, and even offered to facilitate his departure by
making some remissions in his behalf from the strict regulations
of the Douane.

All this was perfectly comprehensible to Raoul; but he was
far too wise to suffer any one, even his uncle, to perceive that
he understood it; and while he profited to the utmost by the
readiness which he found in high places to smooth away all
the difficulties from his path, he laughed in his sleeve as he
thought what would be the fury of the licentious and despotic
sovereign when he should discover that the very steps which
he had taken to remove a dangerous rival, had actually cast
the lady into that rival's arms.

Nor had this measure of Raoul's been less effectual in sparing
Melanie much grief and vexation, than it had proved in
facilitating his own schemes of escape; for on that very day,
within an hour after his reception of St. Renan, the king caused
information to be conveyed to the marquis de Ploermel that the
presentation of madame should be deferred until such time as the
vicomte de St. Renan should have set sail for Acadie, which
it was expected would take place within a month at the furthest.

That evening when Rose Faverney was admitted to the young
lord's presence, through the agency of the enamored Jules,
she brought him permission to visit her lady at midnight in her
own chamber; and she brought with her a plan, sketched by
Melanie's own hand, of the garden, through which, by the aid
of a master-key and a rope-ladder, he was to gain access to
her presence.

-- 296 --

[figure description] Page 296.[end figure description]

“My lady says, Monsieur Raoul,” added the merry girl, with
a light laugh, “that she admits you only on the faith that you
will keep the word which you plighted to her, when last you
met, and on the condition that I shall be present at all your
interviews with her.”

“Her honor were safe in my hands,” replied the young man,
“without that precaution. But I appreciate the motive, and
accept the condition.”

“You will remember, then, my lord — at midnight. There
will be one light burning in the window, when that is extinguished,
all will be safe, and you may enter fearless? Will
you remember?”

“Nothing but death will prevent me. Nor that, if the spirits
of the dead may visit what they love best on earth. So tell
her, Rose. Farewell!”

Four hours afterward St. Renan stood in the shadow of a
dense trellice in the garden, watching the moment when that
love-beacon should expire. The clock of St. Germain l' Auxerre
struck twelve, and on the instant all was darkness. Another
minute and the lofty wall was scaled, and Melanie was
in the arms of Raoul.

It was a strange, grim, gloomy, gothic chamber, full of queer
niches and recesses of old stone-work. The walls were hung
with gilded tapestries of Spanish leather, but were interrupted
in many places by the antique stone groinings of alcoves and
cupboards, one of which, close beside the mantlepiece, was
closed by a curiously carved door of heavy oak-work, itself
sunk above a foot within the embrasure of the wall.

Lighted as it was only by the flickering of the wood-fire on
the hearth, for the thickness of the walls, and the damp of the
old vaulted room, rendered a fire acceptable, even at midsummer,
that antique chamber appeared doubly grim and ghostly;
but little cared the young lovers for its dismal seeming; and

-- 297 --

[figure description] Page 297.[end figure description]

if they noticed it at all, it was but to jest at the contrast of its
appearance with the happy hours which they passed within it.

Happy, indeed, they were — almost too happy — though as
pure and guiltless as if they had been hours spent within a
nunnery of the strictest rule, and in the presence of a sainted
abbess.

Happy, indeed, they were; and, although brief, oft repeated.
For, henceforth, not a night passed but Raoul visited his Melanie,
and tarried there enjoying her sweet converse, and bearing
to her every day glad tidings of the process of his schemes,
and the certainty of their escape, until the approach of morning
warned him to make good his retreat ere envious eyes
should be abroad to make espials.

And ever the page, Jules, kept watch at the ladder-foot in
the garden: and the true maiden, Rose, who ever sate within
the chamber with the lovers during their stolen interviews,
guarded the door, with ears as keen as those of Cerberus.

A month had passed, and the last night had come, and all
was successful — all was ready. The brigantine lay manned
and armed, and at all points prepared for her brief voyage at
an instant's notice at Calais. Relays of horses were at each
post on the road. Raoul had taken formal leave of the delighted
monarch. His passport was signed — his treasures
were on board his good ship — his pistols were loaded — his
horses were harnessed for the journey.

For the last time he scaled the ladder — for the last time he
stood within the chamber.

Too happy! ay, they were too happy on that night, for all
was done, all was won; and nothing but the last step remained,
and that step so easy. The next morning Melanie was to go
forth, as if to early mass, with Rose and a single valet. The
valet was to be mastered and overthrown as if in a street broil,
the lady, with her damsel, was to step into a light caleche,

-- 298 --

[figure description] Page 298.[end figure description]

which should await her, with her lover mounted at its side, and
hie! for Calais — England — without the risk — the possibility
of failure.

That night he would not tarry. He told his happy tidings,
clasped her to his heart, bid her farewell till to-morrow, and in
another moment would have been safe — a step sounded close
to the door. Rose sprang to her feet, with her finger to her
lip, pointing with her left hand to the deep cupboard-door.

She was right — there was not time to reach the window —
at the same instant, as Melanie relighted the lamp, not to be
taken in mysterious and suspicious darkness, the one door
closed upon the lover just as the other opened to the husband.

But rapid and light as were the motions of Raoul, the treacherous
door by which he had passed into his concealment, trembled
still as Ploermel entered. And Rose's quick eye saw
that he marked it.

But if he saw it, he gave no taken, made no allusion to the
least doubt or suspicion; on the contrary, he spoke more gayly
and kindly than his wont. He apologized for his untimely intrusion,
saying that her father had come suddenly to speak with
them, concerning her presentation at court, which the king had
appointed for the next day, and wished, late as it was, to see
her in the saloon below.

Nothing doubting the truth of his statement, which Raoul's
intended departure rendered probable, Melanie started from her
chair, and telling Rose to wait, for she would be back in an
instant, hurried out of the room, and took her way toward the
great staircase.

The marquis ordered Rose to light her mistress, for the corridor
was dark; and as the girl went out to do so, a suppressed
shriek, and the faint sounds of a momentary scuffle followed, and
then all was still.

A hideous smile flitted across the face of De Ploermel, as he

-- 299 --

[figure description] Page 299.[end figure description]

cast himself heavily into an arm-chair, opposite the door of the
cupboard in which St. Renan was concealed, and taking up a
silver bell which stood on the table, rung it repeatedly and
loudly for a servant.

“Bring wine,” he said, as the man entered. “And, hark
you, the masons are at work in the great hall, and have left
their tools and materials for building. Let half a dozen of the
grooms come up hither, and bring with them brick and mortar.
I hate the sight of that cupboard, and before I sleep this night,
it shall be built up solid with a good wall of mason-work; and
so here's a health to the rats within it, and a long life to them!”
and he quaffed off the wine in flendish triumph.

He spoke so loud, and that intentionally that Raoul heard
every word that he uttered.

But if he hoped thereby to terrify the lover into discovering
himself, and so convicting his fair and innocent wife, the villain
was deceived. Raoul heard every word — knew his fate—
knew that one word, one motion would have saved him; but
that one word, one motion would have destroyed the fair fame
of his Melanie.

The memory of the death of that unhappy Lord of Kerguelen
came palpably upon his mind in that dread moment, and the
comments of his dead father.

“I, at least,” he muttered between his hard set teeth, “I at
least will not be evidence against her. I will die silent — fiel
hasta, la muerte!

And when the brick and mortar were piled by the hands of
the unconscious grooms, and when the fatal trowels clanged
and jarred around him, he spake not — stirred not — gave no
sign.

Even the savage wretch, De Ploermel, unable to believe in
the existence of such chivalry, such honor, half doubted if he

-- 300 --

[figure description] Page 300.[end figure description]

were not deceived, and the cupboard were not untenanted by
the true victim.

Higher and higher rose the wall before the oaken door; and
by the exclusion of the light of the many torches by which the
men were working, the victim must have marked, inch by inch,
the progress of his living immurement. The page, Jules, had
climbed in silence to the window's ledge, and was looking in,
an unseen spectator, for he had heard all that passed from
without, and suspected his lord's presence within the fatal precinct.

But as he saw the wall rise higher — higher — as he saw
the last brick fastened in its place solid, immovable from within,
and that without strife or opposition, he doubted not but that
there was some concealed exit by which St. Renan had escaped,
and he descended hastily and hurried homeward.

Now came the lady's trial — the trial that shall prove to De
Ploermel whether his vengeance was complete. She was led
in with Rose, a prisoner. Lettres de cachet had been obtained,
when the treason of some wretched subordinate had revealed
the secret of her intended flight with Raoul; and the officers
had seized the wife by the connivance of the shameless husband.

“See!” he said, as she entered, “see, the fool suffered himself
to be walled up there in silence. There let him die in
agony. You, madam, may live as long as you please in the
Bastile, au secret.

She saw that all was lost — her lover's sacrifice was made —
she could not save him! Should she, by a weak divulging of
the truth, render his grand devotion fruitless? Never!

Her pale cheek did not turn one shade the paler, but her
keen eye flashed living fire, and her beautiful lip writhed with
loathing and scorn irrepressible.

“It is thou who art the fool!” she said, “who hast made all

-- 301 --

[figure description] Page 301.[end figure description]

this coil, to wall up a poor cat in a cupboard, as it is thou who
art the base knave and shameless pandar, who has attempted
to do murther, and all to sell thine own wife to a corrupt and
loathsome tyrant!”

All stood aghast at her fierce words, uttered with all the eloquence
and vehemence of real passion, but none so much as
Rose, who had never beheld her other than the gentlest of the
gentle. Now she wore the expression, and spoke with the
tone of a young Pythoness, full of the fury of the god.

She sprang forward as she uttered the last words, extricating
herself from the slight hold of the astonished officers, and rushed
toward her cowed and craven husband.

“But in all things, mean wretch,” she continued, in tones of
fiery scorn, “in all things thou art frustrate — thy vengeance
is naught, thy vile ambition naught, thyself and thy king, fools,
knaves, and frustrate equally, and now,” she added snatching
the dagger which Raoul had given her from the scabbard, “now
die, infamous, accursed pandar!” and with the word she buried
the keen weapon at one quick and steady stroke to the very
hilt in his base and brutal heart.

Then, ere the corpse had fallen to the earth, or one hand of
all those that were stretched out to seize her had touched her
person, she smote herself mortally with the same reeking
weapon, and only crying out in a clear, high voice, “Bear witness,
Rose, bear witness to my honor! Bear witness all that
I die spotless!” fell down beside the body of her husband, and
expired without a struggle or a groan.

Awfully was she tried, and awfully she died. Rest to her
soul, if it be possible.

The caitiff marquis de Ploermel perished, as she had said
in all things frustrated; for though his vengeance was in very
deed complete, he believed that it had failed, and in his very
agony that failure was his latest and his worst regret.

-- 302 --

[figure description] Page 302.[end figure description]

On the morrow, when St. Renan returned not to his home,
the page gave the alarm, and the fatal wall was torn down, but
too late.

The gallant victim of love's honor was no more. Doomed
to a lingering death he had died speedily, though by no act of
his own. A blood vessel had burst within, through the violence
of his own emotions. Ignorant of the fate of his sweet
Melanie, he had died as he had lived, the very soul of honor;
and when they buried him, in the old chapel of his Breton castle,
beside his famous ancestors, none nobler lay around him;
and the brief epitaph they carved upon his stone was true, at
least, if it were short and simple, for it ran only thus —

Raoul de St. Renan.

Fiel hasta la Muerte.

-- --

p582-308 LEGENDS OF SCOTLAND.

[figure description] Half-Title Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

p582-310

[figure description] [Page 305].[end figure description]



“Fired by an object so sublime,
What could I choose but strive to climb?
And as I strove I fell.
At least 't is love, when hope is gone,
Through shame and ruin to love on.”
Anon.

The last flush of day had not yet faded from the west, although
the summer moon was riding above the verge of the
eastern horizon, in a flood of mellow glory, with the diamondspark
of Lucifer glittering in solitary brightness at her side.
It was one of those enchanting evenings which, peculiar to the
southern lands of Europe, visit, but at far and fleeting intervals,
the sterner clime of Britain. Not Italy, however, could herself
have boasted a more delicious twilight than this, which
now was waning into night, above the rude magnificence of
Scotland's capital. The fantastic dwellings of the city, ridge
above ridge, loomed broadly to the left, partially veiled by those
wreaths of vapor, which have been the origin of its provincial
name; while, far above the misty indistinctness of the town,
the glorious castle towered aloft upon its craggy throne, displaying
a hundred fronts of massive shadow, and as many salient
angles jutting abruptly into sight. The lovely vale of the

-- 306 --

[figure description] Page 306.[end figure description]

King's park, with its velvet turf and shadowy foliage, shone out
in quiet lustre from beneath the dark-gray buttresses of Arthur's
seat; while from the trim alleys and pleached evergreens,
which at that day formed a belt of lawn, and shrubbery, and
royal garden, around the venerable pile of Holyrood, the rich
song of the throstle — the nightingale of Scotland — came in
repeated bursts upon the ear.

Delightful as such an evening must naturally be to all who
have hearts awake to the influence of sweet sounds and lovely
sights, how inexpressibly soothing must it seem to one who,
languishing beneath the ungenial atmosphere of a northern region,
and sighing for the bluer skies and softer breezes of his
fatherland, feels himself at once transported, by the unusual
aspect of the heavens, to the distant home of his regrets! It
was, perhaps, some fancied similarity to the nights in which
he had been wont to court the favor of the high-born dames of
France with voice and instrument, that had awakened the melody
of some foreign cavalier, more suitable perchance to the
light murmurs of the Seine than to the distant booming of the
seas that lash the coasts of Scotland. Such, however, was the
illusion produced by the unwonted softness of the hour, that the
tinkling of a lute and the full, manly voice of the singer did not
at the moment seem so inconsistent to the spirit of the country
and of the times as in truth it was. The words were French,
and the air, though sweet, so melancholy, that it left a vague
sensation of pain upon the listener — as though none but a heart
diseased could give birth to notes so plaintive. “Pensez à moi!
pensez à moi! — noble dame — Pensez à moi!” — the burden
of the strain swelled clearly audible in the deepest tones of
feeling, although the intermediate words were lost amid the
accompaniment of the silver strings. Never, perhaps, since
the unfortunate Chatelain de Concy first chanted his extemporaneous
farewell to the lady of his heart, had his simple words

-- 307 --

[figure description] Page 307.[end figure description]

been sung with taste or execution more appropriate to their subject.
In truth, it was impossible to listen to the lay without
feeling a conviction that the heart of the minstrel was in his
song. There were, moreover, moments in which a practised
ear might have discovered variations, not in the tune only, but
in the words, as the singer exerted his unrivalled powers to
adapt the text, which he had chosen, to his own peculiar circumstances;
nor would it have required more than a common
degree of fancy to have traced the sounds, “O Reine Marie!”
mingling with the proper refrain of the chant, although it would
have been less easy to distinguish whether the fervent expression
with which the words were invested was applied to an object
of mortal idolatry or of immortal adoration. It would seem, however,
that there were listeners near, to whom this doubt had
not so much as once occurred; for in a shadowy bower, not far
distant from the spot where the concealed musician sang, there
stood a group of ladies, drinking with breathless eagerness every
note that issued from his lips. Foremost in place, as first
in rank, was one whose charms have been said and sung, not
by the poet and the romancer only, but by the muse of history
herself, who almost seems to have dipped her graver pencil in
the hues of fiction when describing Mary Stuart of Scotland.
Her form, rather below than above the middle stature of the
female form, was fashioned with such perfect elegance, that it
was equally calculated to exhibit the extremes of grace and
majesty. Her ringlets of the deepest auburn, glancing in the
light with a glossy, golden lustre, and melting into shadows of
dark chestnut; the statue-like contour of her Grecian head;
her eyes, on which no man had ever gazed with impunity to
his heart — more languid and at the same time far more brilliant
than those of created beauty; her mouth, whose wreathed smile
might have almost tempted angels to descend and worship; her
swan-like neck of dazzling whiteness; and, above all, the

-- 308 --

[figure description] Page 308.[end figure description]

glorious blending of feminine ease with regal dignity — of condescension
and affability toward the meanest of her fellow-men,
with the exalted consciousness of all that was due, not to her
rank, but to herself — combined to render her perhaps the loveliest,
as after-events proved her beyond a doubt the most unfortunate,
of queens or women. Sorrow at this time had scarcely
cast a shadow on that transparent brow; or, if an occasional recollection
of the ill-fated Francis did leave a trace behind, it was
a sadness of that gentle and spiritualized description which is,
perhaps, a more attractive expression to be marked in the features
of a lovely woman, than the full blaze of happiness and self-enjoyment.
Simple almost to plainness in her attire, the queen
of Scotland moved before her four attendant Maries, ten thousand
times more lovely from the contrast of her unadornment to
the gorgeous dresses of those noble dames, who had been selected
to be near her person, with especial regard, not to exalted
rank alone, or to the distinctive name, which they bore
in common with their royal mistress, but to intellect, and beauty,
and all those accomplishments which, general as they are in
our day, were then at least as highly valued for their rarity, as
for their intrinsic merits. A robe of sable velvet, with the
closely-fitted corsage peculiar to the age in which she lived,
a falling ruff from the fairest looms of Flanders, and the picturesque
head-gear which has ever borne her name, with its double
tressure of pearls, and a single string of the same precious
jewels around her neck, completed Mary's dress, while rustling
trains of many-colored satin, guarded with costly laces and
stomachers studded with gems, bracelets, and carcanets, and
chains of goldsmith's work, gleamed on the persons of her ladies.
Still the demeanor of the little group was more in accordance
to the simplicity of the mistress than to the splendor
of the others. No rigid etiquette was there; none of that high
and haughty ceremonial which, in the courtly festivals of the

-- 309 --

[figure description] Page 309.[end figure description]

rival queen of England, froze up the feelings even of those trusted
few who bore with the caprices, in seeking for the favors, of
Elizabeth. The titles of grace and majesty were lisped indeed
by the lips of the fair damsels, but the character of their remarks,
the polished raillery, the light laugh, and the freedom
of intercourse, were rather those of the younger members of a
family toward an elder sister, than of a court-circle toward a
powerful queen. As the last notes of the song died away, she
who was nearest to Mary's person whispered in a sportive
tone, “Your grace has heard that lute before —”

“In France, Carmichael,” answered Mary, with a breath so
deeply drawn as almost to resemble a sigh, “in our beautiful
France; when, when shall I look upon that lovely land again.”

While she was yet speaking the music recommenced. A
dash of impatience was mingled with the plaintive sweetness
of the strain, and the words “pensez à mon” swept past their ears
with all the energy of disappointed feelings.

“It is the voice —”

“Of the sieur de Chastelar,” interrupted the queen; “we
would thank the gentleman for his minstrelsey. Seyton, ma
mignonne,
hie thee across yon woodbine-maze, and summon
this night-warbler to our presence.”

With an arch smile the lively girl bounded forward, and was
for an instant lost among the foliage of the garden.

“Dost thou remember, Carmichael,” said the queen, whose
thoughts had been reflected by the well-remembered strains —
“dost thou remember our sylvan festivals in the lovely groves
of Versailles, with hound and hawk for noonday pastime, and
the lute, the song, and the unfettered dance upon the green
sward, beneath moons unclouded by the hazy gloom of this
dark Scotland's?”

“And does your grace remember,” laughed the other in reply,
“a certain fête in which the palm of minstrelsey was

-- 310 --

[figure description] Page 310.[end figure description]

awarded by your royal hand to a masked hunter of the forest? Yet
was his bearing somewhat gentle for a ranger of the green-wood,
and his hand was passing white to have handled the
tough bow-string? Does your grace's memory serve to recall
the air whose executions gained that prize of harmony? Methinks
it did run somewhat thus,” — and she warbled the same
notes which had formed the burthen of the serenade.

Whether some distant recollections conjured up the mantling
color to the cheeks of Mary, or whether she dreaded the misconstruction
of the serenader, on his hearing his own tender
words repeated in a voice of female melody, it was with brow,
neck and bosom of the deepest crimson that she turned to
Mary Carmichael —

“Peace, silly minion!” she said, with momentary dignity;
“wouldst have it said that Mary of Scotland is so light of bearing
as to trill love-ditties in reply to unseen ballad-mongers?”
Nay, weep not neither, Marie; if I spoke somewhat shortly,
't was that the gentleman was even then approaching. Cheer
up, my girl; thou hast, we know it well, a kind, a gentle, and
a trusty heart, though nature has coupled the gift to that of
a thoughtless head and random tongue. Take not on thus,
or I shall blame myself in that I checked thee, though surely
not unkindly. Mary of Stuart loves better far to look upon a
smiling lip than a wet eye, even if it be a stranger's — much
less that of one whom she loves — as I love thee, Carmichael.”

There was, perhaps, no circumstance more remarkable than
the power which, at every period of her momentous life, Mary
appears to have possessed of winning, as it were at a glance,
the affections of all who came in contact with her. The deep
devotion, not of the barons and the military chiefs alone, who
bled in defence of her cause, but of the ladies, the pages, the
chamberlains of her court, nay, of the very grooms and

-- 311 --

[figure description] Page 311.[end figure description]

servitors, with whom she could have held no intercourse beyond a
smile or inclination of the head, in return for their lowly obeisance,
was ever ready for the proof, when circumstances
might demand its exercise. Not shown by outward acts of heroism
only, or by those deeds which men are wont to perform,
no less at the instigation of their wishes for renown, or of rivalry
with some more famed competitor, this devotion was constantly
manifested in the eagerness of all around her to execute
even the most menial duties to Mary's satisfaction; in the
promptness to anticipate her slightest wish; in the lively joy
which one kind word from her could awaken, as if by magic,
on every brow; and, above all, in the utter despondency which
seemed to sink down upon those whom she might deem it necessary
to check, even with the slightest remonstrance. In the
present instance the sensitive girl, to whom the queen had uttered
her commands in the nervous quickness of, excitement,
rather than with any feeling of harshness or offended pride, felt,
it was evident, more bitterness of grief at the rebuke of one whom
she loved no less than she revered, than she would have experienced
beneath the pressure of some real calamity. As quickly,
however, as the sense of sorrow had been excited, did it pass
away, before the returning smiles, the soft caresses, and the
winning manners of the most fascinating of women the most
amiable of superiors.

Scarcely had the tears of Mary Carmichael ceased to flow,
when the footsteps, which for some moments previously had
been heard approaching, sounded close at hand; the branches
of the embowering shrubbery were gently put asunder, and the
lady Seyton stood again before the queen, attended by a gentleman
of noble aspect, and whose very gesture was fraught
with that easy and graceful politeness which, perhaps, showed
even more to advantage in that iron age and warlike country,
displayed, as it often was, in contrast to the rude demeanor and

-- 312 --

[figure description] Page 312.[end figure description]

stern simplicity of the warrior lords of Scotland, than in his
native France.

The sieur de Chastelar was at this time in the very prime
of youthful manhood, and might have been some few years, and
but few, the senior of the lovely being before whose presence
he bent in adoration humbler, and more fervently expressed,
than the reverence due from a mere subject to a mortal queen.
Tall and fairly-proportioned, with a countenance in which
almost feminine softness of expression was blended, with an
aspect of the eye and lip, which proved the vicinity of bolder
and more manly qualities, slumbering but not extinct, he seemed
at the first glance a man most eminently qualified to win a female
heart. And who, that looked upon the broad and massive
brow, and the quick glance of that eye, fraught with intelligence,
could doubt but that the mind within was equal to the more
perishable beauties of the form in which it was encompassed?
And when to all this was added, that the sieur de Chastelar
had already won a name in his green youth that ranked with
those of gray-haired veterans in the lists of glory; that in all
manly exercises, as in all softer accomplishments, he owned
no superior; that the most skilful master of defence, the farfamed
Vicentio Saviola, confessed De Chastelar his equal in the
quickness of eye, the readiness of hand and foot which had
combined to render him the most distinguished swordsman of
the day; that the wildest and most untameable chargers that
ever were compelled to undergo the manége, might as well
have striven to shake off a portion of themselves, as to dismount
De Chasteler by any display of violence and power; that his
hand could draw the clothyard arrow to the head, and speed it
to its aim as truly as the fleetest archer that ever twanged a bow
in Sherwood; that he moved in the stately measure of the pavon,
or the livelier galliarde, with that grace peculiar to his nation;
that, in the richness of his voice, his execution and taste on

-- 313 --

[figure description] Page 313.[end figure description]

lute or guitar, he might have vied with the sons of Italy herself;
in short, that all perfections which were deemed most requisite
to form a gentleman were united in De Chastelar, what
female heart, that was not proof to all the allurements of love
or fancy, could hope to make an adequate resistance? Young,
handsome, romantic, ardent in his hopes, enthusiastic almost to
madness in his affections, he had been captivated years before
in the gay salons of the French capitol, by the beauty and irresistible
fascinations of the princess.

In the intercourse of French society, which even in the
times of the Medici, as it has been in all succeeding ages, was
far more liberal in its distinctions, and less restricted by the
formalities of etiquette, than in any other court, a thousand opportunities
had occurred, by which the youthful cavalier had
profited to rivet the attention of the princess; at every carousel
he bore her colors; in every masque he introduced some delicate
allusion, some soft flattery, palpable to her alone; in every contest
of musical skill, which yet survived in Paris, the sole remnant
of the troubadours, some covert traces of his passion might
be discovered, if not by every ear, eat least by that of Mary.
Intoxicated as she was, at this stage of her life, by the adulation
of all, by the consciousness of beauty, power, and rank, far
above all her fellows, the queen of Scotland owed much of her
misery in after-years to the unclouded brilliancy of her youthful
prospects, and to the wide distinction between the manners
of that court, in which her happiest hours were spent; and of
her northern subjects, by whom her gaieté de cour, her love for
society less formal than the routine of courts, and her predilections
for all innocent amusements, were ever looked upon in
the light of grave derelictions from decorum and morality.

That she had regarded the gallant boy, whose accomplishments
were so constantly before her eyes, with favorable inclinations
was not to be doubted; and that at times she had

-- 314 --

[figure description] Page 314.[end figure description]

lavished upon him marks of her good will in rather too profuse a
degree, was no less true; but whether this line of conduct was
dictated merely by a natural impulse, which ever leads us to
distinguish those whom we approve from the common herd of
our acquaintance, or by a warmer feeling, can never now be
ascertained. It mattered not, however, to the youth, from
which cause the conduct of the lovely princess was derived;
it was enough for him that she had marked his attentions, that
she had deigned to look upon him with favorable eyes, that she
might at some future period learn to love.

Not long, however, was it permitted to him to indulge in
those fair but fallacious dreams; the marriage of the Scottish
princess with the royal Francis was ere long publicly announced,
the ceremonies of the betrothal, and lastly of the wedding itself,
were solemnized with all the pomp and splendor of the mightiest
realm in Europe, and the aspirations of the united nations
ascended in behalf of Francis and his lovely bride.

It was then, for the first time, that Mary was rendered fully
aware of the misery which her unthinking freedom had entailed
upon the ardent nature of De Chastelar; it was then, for the
first time, that she learned how deep and powerful had been
the passion which he had nourished in his heart of hearts — that
she was awakened to a consciousness that she was loved, not
wisely, but too well. Heretofore she had believed, that the
eagerness of the gay and gallant Frenchman to display his
equestrian skill, his musical accomplishments, before her presence,
and as it were in her behalf, and the devotedness with
which he turned all his powers to a single object, were rather
to be attributed to a desire of gaining general approbation as a
gentle cavalier, a slave to beauty, and a favored servant of
earth's loveliest lady, than to a passion, the romance of which,
considering the wide distinction of their sphere, would have
amounted to actual insanity. Now she perceived, to her deep

-- 315 --

[figure description] Page 315.[end figure description]

regret, that the arrow had been shot home, and that the barb
had taken hold too firmly to be disengaged by a sudden effort,
how vehement soever. She saw, in the pale cheek and hollow
eye, that he had cherished hopes which reason and reality
must bid him discard, at once and for ever; but which he
yet had not the fortitude to tear up by the roots, and cast
into oblivion. For a time he had wandered about, a spectre
of his former person, among the festivities and happiness
of all around him, paler every day, and more abstracted in
his mien; then he had exiled himself at once from rejoicings
in which he could have no share, and had buried his hopes,
his anxieties, his misery, in the loneliness of his own secluded
chamber.

Thus had passed weeks and months; and when at length he
had come forth again to join the world and all its vanities, he
was, as it seemed to all, a wiser and a sadder man. The
queen, ever kind and affectionate in her disposition, imagining
that he had struggled with the demon which possessed him,
and cast his hopeless love behind him, met his return to the
courtly circle with her wonted condescension. On his preferring
his request to be installed her chamberlain, willing to
mark her high sense of his imagined integrity, in thus manfully
shaking off his weakness, she granted his request; and
trusting that his own acuteness would readily perceive the distinction
between royal favor to a trusted servant and feminine
affections to a preferred lover, assumed nothing of formality or
etiquette, more than had characterized their former days of unrestricted
intercourse. Her own first trial followed; the first
year of her nuptials had not yet flown, when the gallant Francis,
the earliest, the worthy object of her young love, sickened
with a disease which from its very commencement permitted
but slight hopes of his recovery. Then came the wretchedness
of anxiety, hoping all things, yet too well aware that all

-- 316 --

[figure description] Page 316.[end figure description]

was hopeless; the watchings by his feverish bed, when watching,
it was too obvious, could be of no avail; the agony when
the announcement that all was over, long foreseen, but never
to be endured, burst on her mind; the long, heart-rending sorrow,
the repinings after pleasures that were never to return;
and, last of all, the cold, stern carelessness of despair. She
awoke at length from her lethargy of wo; awoke to leave the
lovely climate which she had learned almost to deem her own;
to be torn from the friends whom she had loved, and the society
of which she had been the brightest gem, to return to a country
which, though it was the country of her birth, had never conjured
up to her imagination any pictures save of a gloomy hue
and melancholy nature.

A few who had served her in the sunny land of France adhered
to her with unshaken resolution, despising all inconveniences,
setting at naught all dangers, save that separation from
a mistress, whom, to have attended once, was to love for ever.
Among those few was De Chastelar. The alteration in her
condition had undoubtedly suggested to the widowed queen the
necessity of an alteration in her conduct toward De Chastelar,
particularly when it was added, that familiarity between a creature
so young and lovely as herself and a gentleman so noble,
even in his melancholy, as the chamberlain, would have at
once excited the indignation of her stern and rigid subjects.
In these circumstances it would perhaps have been a wiser,
though not a more considerate plan, to have confided the cause
of her embarrassment to the causer of it, and to have requested
his absence from her court. It was not, however, in Mary's
nature to give pain, if she could possibly avoid it, to the meanest
animal, much less to a friend valued and esteemed, as he
who was the innocent cause of her anxiety. She adopted,
therefore, what, being always the most easy, is ever the most
dangerous, an intermediate course. In public De Chastelar

-- 317 --

[figure description] Page 317.[end figure description]

received no marks of approbation from the queen, much less of
regard from the woman; but in her hours of retirement, when
surrounded by the ladies of her court, the most of whom had
followed her footsteps northward from gay Paris, she delighted
to efface from his mind the recollections of neglect before
the eyes of the censorious Scots, by a delicacy of attention,
and a warmth of friendship, which, while it fully answered
her end of soothing his wounded feelings, led him to
cherish ideas most fatal in the end to his own happiness, and
to that of the fair being whom he so adored. It was with a
heightened color and throbbing breast that Mary turned to address
her unconfessed lover, yet there was no flutter in the
clear, soft voice with which she spoke.

“We would thank,” she said, “the sieur de Chastelar for
the delightful sounds by which he has rendered our walk on
this sweet evening even more agreeable than the mild air and
cloudless heaven could have done without his minstrelsey. Yet
't was a mournful strain, De Chastelar,” she continued, “and one
which, if we err not, flows from a wounded heart. Would that
we knew the object of so true a servant's worship, that we
might whisper our royal pleasure in her ear, that she should
list the suit of one whom we regard so highly. Is she in
truth so obdurate, this fair of thine, De Chastelar? she must
be hard of heart to slight so gallant a cavalier.”

“Not so, your grace,” replied the astonished lover, in a
voice scarcely less sonorous than the music he had made so
lately. “She to whom all my vows are paid, she who has
ever owned the passionate aspirations of a devoted heart, is as
pre-eminently raised in all the sweet and amiable sentiments
of the mind as is unrivalled beauty above all mortal beings.”

For an instant the queen was dumb; she had hoped, by
affecting ignorance of his sentiments, that she should have
been enabled to make him comprehend the madness, the utter

-- 318 --

[figure description] Page 318.[end figure description]

inutility of his passion, and she felt that she had failed; that
words had been addressed to her, which, however she might
feign to others that she had not perceived their bearing, he
must be well aware she could not possibly have failed to understand.
It was with an altered mien, and with an air of
cold and haughty dignity, that she again addressed him as she
passed onward toward the palace.

“We wish thee, then, fair sir, a better fortune hereafter, and
until then good night.” Without uttering a syllable in reply,
he bowed himself almost to the earth; nor did he raise his head
again until the form he loved to look upon had vanished from
his sight: then slowly lifting his eyes he gazed wistfully after
her, dashed his hand violently upon his brow, and turning
aside rushed hastily from the spot.

An hour had scarcely elapsed before the lights were extinguished
throughout the vaulted halls of Holyrood; the guards
were posted for the night, the officers had gone their rounds,
the ladies of the royal circle were dismissed, and all was darkness
and silence. In Mary's chamber a single lamp was burning
in a small recess, before a beautifully-executed painting
of the virgin, but light was not sufficient to penetrate the obscurity
which reigned in the many angles and alcoves of that
irregular apartment, although the moonbeams were admitted
through the open casement.

Her garb of ceremony laid aside, her lovely shape scantily
veiled by a single robe of spotless linen, her auburn tresses
flowing in unrestrained luxuriance almost to her feet, if she had
been a creature of perfect human beauty, when viewed in all
the pomp of royal pageantry, she now appeared a being of supernatural
loveliness. Her small white feet, unsandalled,
glided over the rich carpet with a grace which a slight degree
of fancy might have deemed the motion peculiar to the inhabitants
of another world. For an instant, ere she turned to her

-- 319 --

[figure description] Page 319.[end figure description]

repose, she leaned against the carved mullions of the window,
and gazed pensively, and it might be sadly, upon the garden,
where she had so lately parted from the unhappy youth, whose
life was thus embittered by that very feeling which, above all
others, should have been its consolation. Withdrawing her
eyes from the moonlit scene, she knelt before the lamp and the
shrine which it illuminated, and her whispered orisons arose
pure as the source from which they flowed; the prayers of a
weak and humble mortal, penitent for every trivial error, breathing
all confidence to Him who alone can protect or pardon;
the prayers of a queen for her numerous children, and last, and
holiest of all, a woman's prayers for her unfortunate admirer.
Yes, she prayed for Chastelar, that strength might be given to
him from on high, to bear the crosses of a miserable life, and
that by Divine mercy the hopeless love might be uprooted from
his breast. The words burst passionately from her lips, her
whole frame quivered with the excess of her emotion, and the
big tears fell like rain from her uplifted eyes. While she was
yet in the very flood of passion a sigh was breathed, so clearly
audible, that the conviction flashed like lightning on her soul,
that this most secret prayer was listened to by other ears than
those of heavenly ministers. Terror, acute terror took possession
of her mind, banishing, by its superior violence, every less
engrossing idea. She snatched the lamp from its niche, waved
it slowly around the chamber, and there, in the most hallowed
spot of her widowed chamber, a spy upon her unguarded
moments, stood a dark figure. Even in that moment of astonishment
and fear, as if by instinct, the beautiful instinct of purely
female modesty, she snatched a velvet mantle from the seat on
which it had been cast aside, and veiled her person even before
she spoke — “O God! it is De Chastelar!”

“Sweet queen,” replied the intruder, “bright, beautiful ruler
of my destinies, pardon —”

-- 320 --

[figure description] Page 320.[end figure description]

“What ho!” she screamed, in notes of dread intensity, “à
moi, à moi mes Français.
My guards! Seyton! Carmichael!
Fleming! will ye leave your queen alone! alone with treachery
and black dishonor! Villain! slave!” she cried, turning
her flashing eyes upon him, her whole form swelling as it were
with all the fury of injured innocence, “didst thou dare to think
that Mary — Mary, the wife of Francis — the anointed queen
of Scotland, would brook thine infamous addresses? Nay,
kneel not, or I spurn thee! What ho! will no one aid in mine
extremity?”

“Fear naught from me,” faltered the wretched Chastelar, but
with a voice like that of some inspired Pythoness she broke
in — “Fear! thinkst thou that I could fear a thing, an abject
coward thing like thee? a wretch that would exult in the infamy
of one whom he pretends to love? Fear thee! by heavens!
if I could have feared, contempt must have forbidden it.”

“Nay, Mary, hear me! hear me but one word, if that word
cost my life —”

“Thy life! hadst thou ten thousand lives, they would be but
a feather in the scale against thy monstrous villany. What
ho!” again she cried, stamping with impotent anger at the delay
of her attendants, “treason! my guards! treason!”

At length the passages rang with the hurried footsteps of the
startled inmates of the palace; with torch and spear, and brandished
blades, they rushed into the apartment; page, sentinel,
and chamberlain, ladies with dishevelled hair, and faces
blanched with terror. The queen stood erect in the centre of
the room, pointing, with one white arm bare to the shoulder,
toward the wretched culprit, who, with folded arms, and head
erect, awaited his doom in unresisting silence. His naked
rapier, with which alone he might have foiled the united
efforts of his enemies, lay at his feet; his brow was white as
sculptured marble, and no less rigid, but his eyes glared

-- 321 --

[figure description] Page 321.[end figure description]

wildly, and his lips quivered as though he would have
spoken

The queen, still furious at the wrong which he had done her
fame, marked the expression. “Silence!” she cried — “degraded!
wouldst thou meanly beg thy forfeit life? Wert thou my
father, thou shouldst die to-morrow! Hence with the villain!
Bid Maitland execute the warrant. Ourself — ourself will sign
it — away! Chastelar dies at daybreak!”

“'Tis well,” replied he, calmly, “it is well — the lips I love
the best pronounce my doom, and I die happy, since I die for
Mary. Wouldst thou but pity the offender, while thou dost
doom the offence, De Chastelar would not exchange his shortened
span of life, and violent death, for the brightest crown in
Christendom. My limbs may die — my love will live for
ever! Lead on, minions; I am more glad to die than ye to
slay! Mary, beautiful Mary, think — think hereafter upon
Chastelar!”

The guards passed onward; last of the group, unfettered and
unmoved, De Chastelar stalked after them. Once, ere he
stooped beneath the low-browed portal, he paused, placed both
hands on his heart, bowed lowly, and then pointed upward, as
he chanted once again the words, “Pensez à moi, noble dame,
pensez à moi.
” As he vanished from her presence she waved
her hand impatiently to be left alone — and all night long she
traversed and re-traversed the floor of her chamber, in paroxysms
of the fiercest despair. The warrant was brought to her—
silently, sternly, she traced her signature beneath it; not a
sign of sympathy was on her pallid features, not a tremor shook
her frame; she was passionless, majestic, and unmoved. The
secretary left the chamber on his fatal errand, and Mary was
again a woman. Prostrate upon her couch she lay, sobbing
and weeping as though her very soul was bursting from her
bosom, defying all consolation, spurning every offer at remedy.

-- 322 --

[figure description] Page 322.[end figure description]

“'Tis done!” she would say, “'tis done! I have preserved my
fame, and murdered mine only friend!”

The morning dawned slowly, and the heavy bells of all the
churches clanged the death-peal of De Chastelar. The tramp
of the cavalry defiling from the palace-gates struck on her heart
as though each hoof dashed on her bosom. An hour passed
away, the minute-bells still tolling; the roar of a culverin swept
heavily downward from the castle, and all was over. He had
died as he had lived, undaunted — as he had lived, devoted!
“Mary, divine Mary,” were his latest words, “I love in
death, as I loved in life, thee, and thee only.” The axe drank
his blood, and the queen of Scotland had not a truer servant
left behind than he, whom, for a moment's frenzy, she was
compelled to slay. Yet was his last wish satisfied; for though
the queen might not relent, the woman did forgive; and in
many a mournful hour did Mary think on Chastelar.

-- --

p582-328

[figure description] [Page 323].[end figure description]

Bru.

Do you know them!
Luc.

No, sir; their hats are plucked about their brows,
And half their faces buried in their cloaks,
That by no means I may discover them
By any marks of favor.
Julius Cæsar.

The shadows of an early evening, in the ungenial month of
March, were already gathering among the narrow streets and
wynds of the Scottish metropolis. There was a melancholy
air of solitude about the grim and dusky edifices, which towered
to the height of twelve or thirteen stories against the gray
horizon. No lights streamed from the casements, no voices
sounded in loud revelry or chastened merriment from the dwellings
of the gloomy quarter in which the scene of our narrative
is laid. The cheerless aspect of the night, together with the
drizzling rain, which fell in silent copiousness, had banished
every human being from the streets; and, except the smoke
which eddied from the dilapidated chimneys, and was instantly
beat down to earth by the violence of the shower, there was no
sign of any other inhabitants, than the famished dogs which
were snarling over the relics of some thrice-picked bone.
Suddenly the sharp clatter of hoofs, in rapid motion over the
broken pavement, rose above the splashing of the flooded gutters,
betokening the approach of men; and ere a minute had
elapsed two horsemen, gallantly mounted, rode hotly up the
street. The foremost bestriding, with the careless ease of an
accomplished rider, a jennet, whose thin jaws, expanded nostril,
and flashing eye, no less than the deerlike springiness of
its gait, and its unrivalled symmetry, proclaimed it sprung from
the best blood of the desert, was of a figure that could not be

-- 324 --

[figure description] Page 324.[end figure description]

looked upon, however slightly, without awakening a sense of
interest, perhaps of admiration, in all beholders.

His countenance, of an oval form, and of a darker hue than
the blue-eyed sons of northern latitudes are wont to exhibit —
the full and somewhat wild expression of his dark eye, the
melancholy smile which played upon his curling lip, pencilled
mustache, and the peaked beard — contributing to form a face
that Antonio Vandyke would have loved to paint, and after
ages to admire, when invested with the life of his rich coloring.
His dress of russet velvet slashed with satin, his feathered
cap, with its gay fanfarona* and enamelled medal, his jeweled
rapier, and the bright spurs in his falling buskins, were well
adapted to the agile limbs and slender, though symmetrical
proportions of the horseman.

The second rider was a boy, whose black and scarlet liveries—
the well-known colors of all servitors of the Scottish crown—
were but imperfectly hidden by the frieze cloak which had
been cast over them, evidently for the purposes of concealment,
rather than of comfort; yet he, too, like the gallant whom
he followed — if any faith was to be placed in the evidence of
raven hair and olive complexion — owed his birth to some
more southern clime.

After winding rapidly through several dim and unfrequented
lanes, the leading horseman, checking his speed, gazed around
him with a doubtful and bewildered eye.

Madre di Dio,” he exclaimed at length, “what a night is
here; a thousand curses on this learned fool, that he must
dwell in such a den of thieves as this; or rather a thousand
curses on the blind and heretical Scots, that drive a man of
wisdom, beyond their shallow comprehension, to bed with the

-- 325 --

[figure description] Page 325.[end figure description]

very outcasts of society. Pietro, what ho!” and he raised his
voice above the key in which he had pitched his soliloquy,
“knowest thou the dwelling of this sage — this Johan Damietta?
methought that I had noted the spot, yet have these
sordid lanes banished the recollection. Presto, time fails
already.”

Without uttering a syllable in reply, the page sprung from
his horse, and pointed to the doorway of a mansion, dilapidated
even more than those in its vicinity, yet bearing in its site the
marks of having been constructed in former days for the residence
of some proud baron. Nor even now — although all the
appliances of comfort were utterly neglected, although the
casements were void of glass, and the chimneys sent up no
volumes from a cheerful hearth — were the external defences
of the pile forgotten; heavy bars of iron crossed and recrossed
the deep-set embrasure which once had held the windows, and
the oaken gate was clenched with many a massive nail and
plate of rusted iron. The cavalier alighted, cast the rein to
his servitor, and with the single word “Prudence,” ascended
the stone steps, and struck thrice at measured intervals upon
the wicket with his rapier's hilt. The door flew open, but
without the agency, as it appeared, of any living being, and, as
the visiter entered, was closed again behind him with a heavy
crash.

A narrow passage was before him, scarcely rendered visible
by the flickering light of a cresset suspended from the ceiling,
and nourished, as it seemed, with spirit, rather than with the
richer food of oil. Uncertain, however, as was the illumination,
it served to show a second door, even more strongly constructed
than the first, fronting the intruder at the distance of
some ten paces; while the wall, perforated with loops for musketry,
or more probably, if the remote antiquity of the building
were considered, for arrows, proved that the hostile intruder

-- 326 --

[figure description] Page 326.[end figure description]

had effected but little in forcing his way through the outward
entrance. It would be wrong, in the description of this difficult
passage, to omit the mention of certain orifices, or slits,
extending in length from the floor even to the ceiling of the
side-walls, but not exceeding a single inch in width, as they
may tend perhaps to cast some light upon an invention of the
darkest ages of Scottish history, the reality of which has been
considered doubtful by acute antiquarians. From the upper
extremity of these slits protruded on either side the blades of
six enormous swords, which, being placed alternately, and
worked by some concealed machinery, must inevitably hew to
atoms, when once set in motion, any obstacle to their appalling
sway. This was the dreaded swordmill first discovered by
the wizard baron Soulis, and thence invested with superstitious
error, which was needless, at the least, when the actual horrors
of the engine were considered. It is, however, probable, that
these gigantic relics of an earlier age were no longer capable
of being rendered available at the period of which we
write; at all events they hung in rusty blackness, suspended
like the sword of Damocles above the head of the intruder,
rendering his position awful, at least, if not in reality insecure.

Notwithstanding the warlike and turbulent character of
Scotland during the reign of Mary, there was nevertheless
enough of the uncommon in the defences of this dark and dangerous
entrance to have riveted the attention of a man less anxiously
engaged than was the foreign cavalier. Apparently undismayed
by the wild contrivances around him, the gallant strode
forward to repeat his signal on the inner wicket, when a broad
glare of crimson light, produced by some chemical preparation,
considered in that dark age supernatural, was shot into his very
face from an aperture above, clearly displaying to some concealed
observer the form and features of his visiter.

“Ha!” cried a voice so shrill and grating as to produce a

-- 327 --

[figure description] Page 327.[end figure description]

painful impression on the nerves of the hearer. “Thou art
come hither, Sir Italian; enter, then — enter in the name of
Albunazar! — enter, the hour is propitious, and thou art waited
for!”

The door revolved noiselessly on its hinges, and a few steps
brought the Italian to the chamber of the sage. It was a small
and central cell, without the slightest visible communication
with the outward air. Books of strange characters and instruments
of singular device were scattered on the floor, the tables,
and the seats; astrolabes, globes of the terrestrial and celestial
world, crucibles, and vials of rare and potent mixtures, lay beside
discolored bones, reptiles, and loathsome things from tropical
climes, some stuffed, and others carefully preserved in
spirit. A huge furnace glimmered in the corner, covered with
vessels containing, doubtless, alembics of unearthly power; a
large black cat — to which inoffensive animal wild notions of
infernal origin were then attached — and a gigantic owl, perched
on a fleshless skull, completed the ornaments of this receptacle
of superstitious quackery, which was rendered as light as day
by the aid of some composition, burning in a lamp so brilliantly
as to dazzle the firmest eye. In the midst of this confused assemblage
of things, useless and revolting alike to reason and
humanity, the master-spirit of his tribe was seated — a small
old man, whose massive forehead, pencilled with the deep lines
of thought, would have betokened a profound and powerful
mind, had not the quick flash of the small and deeply-seated
eye belied, by its crafty and malignant glances, all symptoms
of a noble nature.

“Hail, Signor David!” he said, but without raising his eyes
from the retort over which he was poring. “Hail! methought
that thou didst hold the wisdom of the sage mere quackery!
Ha! out upon such changeful, feather-pated knaves, who scoff
before men at that which they respect — ay, which they

-- 328 --

[figure description] Page 328.[end figure description]

tremble at in private! — tremble! well mayst thou tremble — for thy
doom is fixed! See,” he cried, in a fearfully unnatural tone,
as he raised the metallic rod with which he had been stirring
the contents of the glass vessel, and exhibited it dripping with
some crimson-colored liquid — “see! it is gore — thy gore, Signor
David! — ha, ha, ha!” and he laughed with fiendish glee at
the evident discomposure of his guest.

“Nay, nay, good father —” he began, when the other cut
him off abruptly —

“`Good father!' — ha, ha, ha! Good devil! Fool, dost think
that thou canst change the destinies that were eternal, before
so vain a thing as thou wast in existence, by thine unmeaning
flatteries? I spit upon such courtesies! `Good father!' listen
to my words, and mark if I be good. Thou hast risen by meanness,
and flattery, and cringing, and vice; thou hast disgraced
thy rise by insolence and folly — weak, drivelling folly; and
thou shalt fall — ha, ha, ha! — fall like a dog! Look to thyself! —
`Good father!' Begone, or thou shalt hear more, and
that which thou wilt like even less than this — begone!”

“I meant not to offend thee,” replied the astonished courtier,
“and I pray thee be not distempered. I have broken in on
thy retirement to witness that unearthly skill of which men
speak, and I would ask of thee in courtesy mine horoscope,
that I may so report thee —”

“Thou! thou report me, David Rizzio! the wire-pinching,
sonned-jingling, base-born scullion, report of Johan Damietta!
Get thee away! I know thee! Begone — nay, if thou wilt
have it, listen: bloody shall be thine end, and base. A bastard
foeman is in thy house of life. Tremble at the name —”

“Rather,” interrupted the Italian, enraged at the language of
the conjurer, “rather let that bastard tremble at the name of
Rizzio; and thou, old man, I leave thee as I came, undaunted
by thy threats, and unconvinced by thy jugglery.”

-- 329 --

[figure description] Page 329.[end figure description]

“To-night! to-night!” hissed the old man, in notes of horrible
malignity — “to-night shalt thou know if Damietta be a
juggler! If thou wouldst live — for I would have thee live,
poor worm — fly from the hatred of the Scottish nobles! —
away!”

“Know'st thou,” asked Rizzio, tauntingly, “a Scottish proverb—
if not, I will instruct thee — framed, if I read it rightly,
to express the character of their own factious brawlers? `The
bark is aye waur than the bite.' Adieu, old man! to-morrow
thou shalt learn if Rizzio fears or thee or thy most doughty
brawlers.”

“Ha, ha, ha! — to-morrow! mark that — to-morrow!” and a
yell of laughter burst from every corner of the chamber; the
mixture in the retort exploded with a stunning crash, the lights
were extinguished, and, without being aware of the manner of
his exit, the royal secretary found himself beyond the outer
gate of the wizard's dwelling, with a throbbing pulse and swimming
brain, but still, to do him justice, undismayed by that
which his naturally incredulous and sneering turn of mind, rather
than any clear conviction of the truth, led him to consider
as a mere imposture.

Without replying a syllable to the inquiries of the terrified
page, who had heard the frightful sounds within, he flung himself
into his saddle, plunged the rowels into the flanks of the
jennet until she reared and plunged with terror, and dashed
homeward at a fearful rate through alleys now as dark as midnight.
Nor did he draw his bridle till he had passed the
guarded portals of the palace, and galloped into the inmost
court of Holyrood: there indeed he checked his courser with
a violence which almost hurled her on her haunches, sprang
from her back, and, without looking round, hurried into the
most private entrance, and disappeared.

Scarcely had he passed through the gateway, and ere yet

-- 330 --

[figure description] Page 330.[end figure description]

the page had left the courtyard with the horses, when the sentinel,
who had permitted the well-known secretary of the queen
to pass unquestioned, brought down his partisan to the charge,
and challenged, as a tall figure, whose clanging step announced
him to be sheathed in armor cap-à-pie, muffled in a dark mantle,
with a hood like that worn by the Romish priesthood drawn
close around his head, approached him.

“Stand, ho! the word —”

“Another word, and thou never speakest more!” replied the
other, in a hoarse, rapid whisper, offering a petronel, cocked,
and his finger on the trigger, at the very throat of the astonished
soldier; “the king requires no password!”

“The king?” replied the sentinel, doubtfully, “the king? —
I know not, nor would I willingly offend; but thou art not, methinks,
his majesty.”

“Take that, thou fool, to settle all thy doubts!” cried the
other, in the same deep whisper as before; while, casting his
weapon into the air, he caught it by the muzzle as it turned
over, and sunk the loaded butt deep into the forehead of the
unwary sentinel. The whole was scarcely the work of an instant;
and ere the heavy body could fall to earth, the ready
hand of the assailant had caught it, and suffered it to drop so
gently as to create no sound. In another moment he was
joined by three or four other persons similarly disguised, and
followed by a powerful guard of spearmen. A heavy watch of
these was posted at the principal gateway, and knots of others
were disposed around the court at every private entrance, with
orders to let none pass on any pretext whatsoever. “Warn
them to stand back twice! the third time kill!” was the muttered
order of the chief actor in the previous tragedy. “So
far, my liege, all's well!” he continued, turning with an air of
some respect to another of the muffled figures, of a port somewhat
less commanding than his own huge proportions; “and

-- 331 --

[figure description] Page 331.[end figure description]

Morton must, ere this, have seized all the remaining avenues.”
While he was yet speaking, a slight bustle was heard at a
distance, and in a second's space they were joined by him of
whom they spoke.

“How goes the business, Morton?” said the first speaker.

“All well! — the gates are ours, and not a soul disturbed;
the villain sentinels laid down their arms at once, and are even
now in ward! Let us be doing: a deed like this permits of
no delay!”

“On, friends! Be silent, and be certain!”

And one by one they filed through the same portal by which
the Italian had, so short a time before, sped to the presence of
his royal mistress.

In the meantime, unconscious of the fearful tragedy that was
even then in preparation the lovely queen, with her most
trusted servants, the devoted David, and the noble countess of
Argyle, had retired from the strict ceremonies of the court circle
to the privacy of her own apartments.

In a small antechamber, scarcely twelve feet in width, communicating
with the solitary chamber of the queen — solitary,
for the notorious profligacy and insolent neglect of Darnley had
left her an almost widowed wife — the board was spread, glittering
with gold and crystal, and covered with the delicacies
of the evening meal.

The beautiful queen, freed from the galling chains of ceremony,
her robes of state thrown by, and attired in the elegant
simplicity of a private lady, sat there — her lovely features
beaming with condescension and with unaffected pleasure, conversing
joyously with those whom she had selected from her
court as worthiest of her especial favor. Bitterly, cruelly had
she been deceived in the character of him whom she had in
truth made a king; for whose gratification she had almost exceeded
the rights of her prerogative, and given deep offence to

-- 332 --

[figure description] Page 332.[end figure description]

her haughty and suspicious nobles; having discovered, when
too late, that, while possessed of all the graces and accomplishments
that constitute an elegant and agreeable admirer, Henry
Darnley was deficient, miserably deficient, in all that can render
a man eligible as a friend and husband. Deserted, neglected,
outraged in a woman's tenderest point, almost before the
first month of her nuptials had elapsed, the flattering dream had
passed away which had promised years of happy, peaceful communion
with one loved and loving partner. Ever preferring
the society of any other fair one to that of the lovely being to
whom he should have been bound by every tie of love and
gratitude, the king had early left his disconsolate bride to pine
in total seclusion, or to seek for recreation in the society of
those whose qualities of mind, if not their rank, might render
them fit companions for her solitude; and she, poor victim of a
brutal husband, and unhappy mistress of a turbulent and warlike
nation, fell blindly but most innocently into the snare of her
unrelenting enemies.

Of all who were around her person, Rizzio alone was such
by habits, education, and accomplishments, as could lend attraction
to the circle of a gay and youthful queen. Accustomed,
from her earliest youth, to the elegant and polished manners
of the French nobility, the rude and illiterate barons — with
whom the highest grade of knowledge was the marshalling of
a host for the battle-field, and the highest merit the fighting in
the front rank when marshalled — could appear to her in no
other light than that of brutal and uneducated savages. What
wonder, then, that a youth well skilled as David Rizzio in all
the arts and elegances most suitable to a noble cavalier, handsome
withal and courteous, attentive even to adoration to her
slightest wish, and ever contrasting his cultivated mind with the
untutored rudeness of the warrior-lords of Scotland, should have
been admitted to a degree of intimacy by his forsaken mistress,

-- 333 --

[figure description] Page 333.[end figure description]

innocent, undoubtedly, and pardonable, even should we be disposed
to admit that it was imprudent?

Two menials in the royal livery waited upon that noble company,
but without the servile reverence which was exacted at
the public festivals of royalty. The fair Argyle, who, in any
other presence than that of her unrivalled mistress, would have
been second to none in loveliness, jested and smiled with Mary
more in the manner of a beloved companion than that of an attendant
to a queen. But on the brow of David there was a
deep and heavy gloom; and when he answered to the persiflage
and polished railleries of the queen or that young countess,
although his words were gay, and at times almost tender, the
tones of his voice were grave almost to sadness.

“What has befallen our worthy secretary?” said Mary, after
many fruitless efforts to inspire him with livelier feelings.
“Thou art no more the gay and gallant Signor David of other
days than thou resemblest the stern and steel-clad —”

Even as she spoke, it seemed as though her words had conjured
up an apparition: for a figure, sheathed in steel from
crest to spur, strode, with a step that faltered even amid its
pride, from out the shadows of her private chamber into the full
glare of the lamps. The vizor was raised, and the pale brow
and haggard eye, the uncombed beard, and the corpse-like hue
of the whole visage, better beseemed the character of some
foul spirit released from its peculiar place, than of a noble baron
in the presence of his queen. A loud shriek from the terrified
Argyle first called the attention of Mary to the strange intruder.
But David sat with his eye glaring, in a horrible mixture of
personal apprehension and superstitious dread, upon the person
of his deadliest foeman.

“Arise, David, thou minion! arise, and quit the presence to
which thou art a foul and plague-like blot!” cried the deep

-- 334 --

[figure description] Page 334.[end figure description]

voice of Ruthven, ere a word had yet found its way to the lips
of the indignant queen

“Sir Patrick Ruthven — if our eyes deceive us not,” she said
at length, erecting her noble figure to its utmost, and bending
upon him a glance which, hardened as he was in crime and
cruelty, he could no more have met with his than the vile raven
have gazed upon the noonday sun — “Sir Patrick Ruthven, we
would learn what means this insolent intrusion?”

“It means, fair madam,” replied Darnley — who now followed
his savage instrument, accompanied by his no less fierce accomplices,
the base-born Douglas, the brutal Ker of Fawdonside,
in bearing and in manners fitted rather for the guardhouse
than the court, and the most thorough ruffian of the party, Patrick
de Balantyne — “it means that your vile minion's race is
run!”

“Ha! comes the blow from thee? — I might indeed have
deemed it so,” she replied, calmly but scornfully. “What is
your grace's pleasure?” and she smiled in beautiful contempt.

“My pleasure is that he — you base Italian, you destroyer
of my honor, and of yours — of your honor, madam, if you know
such a word — shall perish!”

“Never, Henry Darnley! mine own life sooner!” And she
confronted him with flashing eyes and heightened color, her
whole frame quivering with resolve and indignation. “Thinkst
thou to put a stain like this upon the honor of a queen, and that
queen, too, thine own much-injured wife? Out, out upon thee,
for a heartless, coward thing! A man, a brute, hath some affection,
hath some touch of love for those who have loved him, as
I have once loved thee; of gratitude toward those who have
elevated him — not, no! not as I have elevated thee — for never
yet did woman lavish honor, power, kingdom, upon mortal man,
as I have lavished them on thee! Away, insolent and ungrateful,
hence! Thinkst thou to do murder, foul murder, in the

-- 335 --

[figure description] Page 335.[end figure description]

presence of a woman, of a wife — a wife soon, wretch that she
is, to be the mother of a child — of thy child, Henry? Hence,
and I will forgive thee all — even this last offence! Banish
these murderous ruffians from my presence; spare an honest
and a noble servant — one who hath never, never wronged thee
or thine! spare him, and I will take thee yet again unto my
heart, and love thee, as I have loved thee ever, even when thou
hast been most cruel — ever, Henry Darnley, ever!”

The king was moved, his lips quivered, and he would have
spoken: all might still have been explained, all might have
been forgiven; but it was not so decreed.

“Tush, we but dally,” cried the brutal Ruthven, “we but
dally! On, gentlemen, and drag the villain from the presence!”

Foremost himself, he strode to seize the unarmed wretch,
who, broken in spirits, and appalled more perhaps by the recollection
of the wizard's doom than by the sordid fear of death,
clung to the robe of his adored mistress, poor wretch, as though
the altar itself would have been to him a sanctuary against his
ruthless murderers.

“Mercy!” shrieked the miserable queen; “mercy, for the
love of Him that made you! mercy, Henry — mercy, for my
sake, or, if not for mine, mercy for thine unborn infant's sake!
Ruthven — villain, false knight, uncourteous traitor — forego thy
hold!” and she struggled madly with the assassins. “To arms!”
she screamed in shrilled tones, “to arms! — O God! O God!
have I no guards, no friends, no husband? Oh, that I had been
born a man, and ye should rue this day — ay, and ye shall
rue it!”

Ruthven had clutched his victim with a grasp of iron, and,
whirling him from his frail tenure, cast him to the attendant
murderers. “Spare him!” she shrieked once more; “spare
him, and I will bless you! Ay, strike!” she continued in calmer
tones, as the ruffian Ker brandished his naked dagger at her

-- 336 --

[figure description] Page 336.[end figure description]

throat; “and thou, too, fire — fire upon thy mistress and thy
queen!” Maddened by her resistance, and fearful that the citizens
might rise in her behalf, Balantyne cocked his petronel.
“Fire, thou coward! why dost thou pause? I am a woman,
true — a queen, a wife — about to be a mother; but what is that
to such as thee? Fire, and make your butchery complete!”

But, as the words passed from her lips, the bloody deed was
over. Even in the presence of the queen, dirk after dirk was
plunged into the unresisting wretch. Long after life was extinguished,
the maddened assassins continued to mangle the
senseless clay with their bloodthirsty weapons. So long as
life remained, and so long as the horrid strife was doubtful, did
Mary's fearful cries for mercy ring upon the ears of those who
neither heard nor heeded her. The massacre was ended, and,
with a degree of unmanly insensibility that would alone have
stamped him the worst and fiercest of his race, Ruthven seated
himself before the outraged woman, the insulted queen, and
calmly wiped his brow, still reeking with her favorite's life-blood.
“My sickness,” he said, “must pardon me for sitting
in your presence. I had arisen from my bed to do this deed,
and am now somewhat weary and o'erspent. I pray your highness
command your minions to bear yon winecup hither.”

Without regarding for an instant this fresh insult, she dried
her streaming eyes. “We have demeaned ourselves to pray
for mercy from butchers. Tears are for men! I have one
duty left me, and I will fulfil it — one aim to my existence, one
study for my ingenuity, and one prayer to my God: my duty,
mine aim, my study, and my prayer, shall be, to be avenged!”

eaf582n6

* The Fanfarona was a richly-fashioned chain of goldsmith's work, not worn
about the neck, but twisted in two or more circuits around the rim of the cap, or
bonnet, and terminating in a heavy medal. It was probably of Spanish origin,
but was much in vogue in the courts of Mary and Elizabeth.

-- --

p582-342

[figure description] [Page 337].[end figure description]



“It is the curse of kings to be attended
By slaves, that take their humors for a warrant
To break within the bloody house of life;
And, on the winking of authority,
To understand a law; to know the meaning
Of dangerous majesty, when, perchance, it frowns
More upon humor than advised respect.”
King John.

It was a dark and stormy night without, such as is not unfrequent,
even during the height of summer, under the changeable
influences of the Scottish climate. The west wind, charged
with moisture collected from the vast expanse of ocean it had
traversed since last it had visited the habitations of man, rose
and sank in wild and melancholy cadences; now howling violently,
as it dashed the rain in torrents against the rattling casements;
now lulling till its presence could be traced alone in
the small, shrill murmur, which has been compared so aptly to
the voice of a spirit. The whole vault of heaven was wrapped
in blackness, of that dense and smothering character which
strikes the mind as pertaining rather to the gloom of a closed
chamber than to that of a midnight sky.

Yet within the halls of Holyrood neither storm nor darkness
had any influence on the excited spirits of the guests who were
collected there to celebrate, with minstrelsey and dance, the
marriage of Sebastian. Hundreds of lights flashed from the
tapestried walls; wreaths of the choicest flowers were twined
around the columns; rich odors floated on the air; and the voluptuous
swell of music entranced a hundred young and happy
hearts with its intoxicating sympathies. All that there was of
beautiful and chivalrous in old Dunedin thronged to the court

-- 338 --

[figure description] Page 338.[end figure description]

of its enchanting queen on that eventful evening; and it appeared
for once as though the hate of party and the fierce zeal
of clashing creeds had for a time agreed to sink their differences
in the gay whirl of merriment. The stern and solemn
leaders of the covenant relaxed the austerity of their frown;
the enthusiastic chieftains of the Romish faith were content to
mingle in the dance with those whom they would have met as
gladly in the fray.

With even more than her accustomed grace, brightest and
most bewitching where all were bright and lovely, did Mary
glide among her high-born visiters; no shade of sorrow dimmed
that transparent brow, or clouded the effulgence of that dazzling
smile; it was an evening of conciliation and rejoicing — of forgiveness
for the past, and hope rekindled for the future. There
was no distinction of manner as she passed from one to another
of the animated groups that conversed, or danced, or hung in
silent rapture on the musicians' strains, on every side. Her
tone was no less bland, as she addressed the gloomy Morton,
or the dark-browed Lindesay, but now returned from exile in
the sister-kingdom, than as she turned to her gayer and more
fitting associates. Never was the influence of Mary's beauty
more effective than on that occasion; never did her unaffected
grace, her sweet address, her courtesy bestowed alike on all,
exert a mightier influence over the minds of men than on the
very evening when her hopes were about to be for ever blighted,
her happiness extinguished, her very reputation blasted, by the
villany of false friends, and the violence of open foes.

The weak and vicious Darnley yet lingered on his bed of
sickness, but with the vigor of health many of the darker shades
of his character had passed away; and Mary had again watched
beside the bed of him whose foul suspicions and unmanly violence—
no less than his scandalous neglect of her unrivalled
charms, his low and infamous amours, his studied hatred of all

-- 339 --

[figure description] Page 339.[end figure description]

whom she delighted to honor — had almost alienated the affections
of that warm heart which once had beat so tenderly, so
devotedly, and, had he but deserved its constancy, so constantly
for him. Oh, how exquisite a thing is woman's love! how
beautiful, how strange a mystery, is woman's heart! 'T was
but a little month ago that she had almost hated. Neglect had
chilled the stream of her affections: that he whom she had
made a king, whom she had loved with such total devotion of
heart and mind — that he should repay her benefits with outrage,
her affections with cold, chilling, insolent disdain — these were
the thoughts that had worked her brain to the very verge of
madness and of crime.

The “glorious, rask, and hazardous”* young carl of Orkney
had ever in these hours of bitter anguish been summoned, she
knew not how, to her imagination: the warm yet delicate attentions,
the reverential deference to her slightest wish, the
dignified and chaste demeanor, through which gleamed ever
and anon some flash of chivalrous affection — some token that
in the recesses of his heart he worshipped the woman as fervently
as he served the sovereign truly; the overmastering passion
always apparent, but so apparent that it seemed involuntarily
present; the eye dwelling for ever on her features, yet
sinking modestly to earth, as shamed by his own boldness, if
haply it met hers; the hand that trembled as it performed its
office; the voice that faltered as it answered to the voice he
seemed to love so dearly — all these, all these, had they been
multiplied a hundred-fold, and aided by the deepest magic, had
effected nothing to wean her heart from Darnley, had not his
own infatuated cruelty furnished the strongest argument in favor
of the young and noble Bothwell. As it was, harassed by the
deepest wrongs from him who was most bound to cherish and
support her, and assailed by the allurements of one who coupled

-- 340 --

[figure description] Page 340.[end figure description]

to a beauty equal to that of angels a depth of purpose and dissimulation
worthy of the fiend, Mary had tottered on the precipice's
verge! Darnley fell sick, and she was saved! Him
whom she had almost learned to hate while he had rioted in
all the insolence of manly strength and beauty, she now adored
when he was stretched languid and helpless on the bed of anguish.
She had rushed to his envenomed chamber, she had
braved the perils of his contagious malady; her hand had
soothed his burning brow, her lip had tasted the potion which
his feverish palate had refused; day and night she had watched
over him as a mother watches over her sick infant, in mingled
agonies of hope and terror; she had marked the black sweat
gathering on his brow, and the film veiling his bright eye, and
she had felt that her very being was wound up in the weal or
wo of him whose death, one little month before, she would have
hailed as a release from misery. She had noted the dawn of
his recovery, she had fainted from excess of happiness; she had
pardoned all, all his past misdoings; she was again the doting,
faithful, single-hearted wife of her repentant Henry.*

Now in the midst of song, and revelry, and mirth, while the
gay masquers passed in gorgeous procession before her eyes,
her mind was far away in the chamber of her recovered lord,
within the solitary kirk of Field. The masque had ended, and
the hall was cleared; the wedding-posset passed around, beakers
were brimmed, and amid the clang of music the toast went
round — “Health to Sebastian and his bride!” The hall was
cleared for the dance: a hundred brilliant couples arose to lead
the Branle; the minstrels tuned their prelude; when the fair
young bride, blushing at the boldness of her own request, entreated
that her grace would make her condescension yet more

-- 341 --

[figure description] Page 341.[end figure description]

perfect by joining in that graceful measure which none could
lead so gracefully.

If there was one failing in the character of Mary, which
tended above all others to render her an object for unjust suspicions,
and a mark for cruel reverses, it was an inability to refuse
aught that might confer pleasure on any individual, however
low in station — a gentle failing, if it indeed be one, but
not the less pernicious to the fortunes of all, and above all of
kings. With that ineffable smile beaming upon her face, she
rose; and as she rose, Bothwell sprang forth, and in words of
deep humility, but tones of deeper passion, besought the queen
to make her slave the most happy, the most exalted of mankind,
by yielding to him her inestimable hand, even for the
space of one short dance.

For a single moment Mary paused; but it was destined that
she should be the victim of her confidence, and she yielded.
Never, never did a more perfect pair stand forth in lordly hall,
or on the emerald turf, than Mary Stuart and her destroyer.
Both in the flush and flower of gorgeous youth: she invested
with beauty such as few before or since have ever had to show,
with grace, and symmetry, and all that nameless something
which goes yet further to excite the admiration, and call forth
the love of men, than loveliness itself; he strong, yet elegant
in strength — proud, yet with that high and spiritual pride which
had nothing offensive in his display — taller and more stately
than the noblest barons of the court — they were indeed a pair
unmatched amid ten thousand; so rich in natural advantages,
so exquisite in personal attractions, that the tasteful splendor
of their habits was as little marked as is the golden halo which
encompasses but adds no glory to the sainted heads of that delightful
painter whose name so aptly chimes with the peculiar
sweetness of his sublime creations.

Even the iron brow of Ruthven — for he, too, was there —

-- 342 --

[figure description] Page 342.[end figure description]

relaxed as, leaning on her partner's extended hand, she passed
him with a smile of pardon, and he muttered to his dark comrade,
Lindesay of the Byres — “She were in sooth a most fair
creature, if that her mind might match the beauties of its mansion.”
As he spoke, the measured symphony rang out, and in
slow order the dancers moved forward; anon the measure
quickened, and the motions of the young and beautiful obeyed
its impulses. It was a scene more like some fairy dream than
aught of hard, terrestrial reality: the waving plumes, the glittering
jewels, the gorgeous robes, and, above all, the lovely
forms, which rather imparted their own brilliancy to these
adornments than borrowed anything from them, combined to
form a picture such as imagination can scarcely depict, much
less experience suggest, from aught beheld in ballrooms of the
present day, wherein the stiff and graceless costume of modern
times is but a poor apology for the majestic bravery of the sixteenth
century.

Suddenly, while all were glancing round in the swiftest
mazes of the dance, those who stood by observed the blood
flash with startling splendor over brow, neck, and bosom of the
youthful queen; nay, her very arms, white in their wonted hue
as the snow upon Shehallion, crimsoned with the violence of
her emotions. Her eyes sparkled, her bosom rose and fell
almost convulsively, her lips parted, but it seemed as though
her words were choked by agitation. For a single instant she
stood still; then bursting through the throng, she sank nearly
insensible upon one of the many cushioned seats that girded
the hall; but, rallying her spirits, she murmured something of
the heat and the unusual exercise, drained the goblet of pure
water presented by the hand of Orkney, and again resumed her
station in the dance.

“Pardon, pardon, I beseech you,” whispered the impassioned
tones of the tempter — “pardon, sweet sovereign, the boldness

-- 343 --

[figure description] Page 343.[end figure description]

that was born but of a moment's madness. Believe me — I
would tear my heart from out my bosom, did it cherish one
thought that could offend my mistress — my honored, my
adored —

“Hush! oh, hush! for my sake, Bothwell — for my sake, if
for naught else, be silent! I do believe that you mean honestly
and well; but words like these 'tis madness in you to utter,
and sin in me to hear them! Bethink you, sir,” she continued,
gaining strength as she proceeded, and speaking so low that no
ear but his might catch a solitary sound amid the quick rustle
of the “many twinkling feet,” and the full concert — “bethink
you! you address a wife — a wedded, loyal wife — the wife of
your lord, your king. I know that you are my most faithful
servant, my most trusted friend; I know that these words,
which sound so wildly, are not to be weighed in their full
sense, but as a servant's homage to his liege-lady: yet think
what you stern Knox would deem, think of the wrath of Darnley—”

“If there were naught more powerful than Darnley's wrath,”
he muttered, in the notes of deep determination, “to bar me
from my towering hopes, then were I blest beyond all hopes
of earth, of heaven — supremely blest!”

“What mean you, sir? We understand you not! What
should there be more powerful than the wrath of thy lawful
sovereign? Speak; I would not doubt you, yet methinks your
words sound strangely. What be these towering hopes of
thine? Pray God they tower not too high for honesty or honor!
Say on, we do command thee!”

“I will say on, fair queen,” he replied, in a voice trembling
as it were with the fear of offending and the anxiety of love —
“I will say on, so you will hear me to the end, nor doubt the
most devoted of your slaves!”

“Hear you?” she replied, considerably softened by his

-- 344 --

[figure description] Page 344.[end figure description]

humility, “when did ever Mary Stuart refuse to hear the meanest
of her subjects, much less a trusted and a valued friend, as thou
hast ever been to her, as thou wilt ever be to her — wilt thou
not, Bothwell?”

There was a heavenly purity, a confidence in his integrity,
and a firm and full reliance on her own dignity, in every word
she uttered, that might have converted the wildest libertine
from his career of sin; that might have confirmed the wariest
and most subtle spirit that its guilty craft could never prevail
against a heart fortified against its attacks by purity and by the
stronger and more holy influences of wedded love; but on the
fixed purpose, on the interminable pride, the desperate passion,
and the unscrupulous will of Bothwell, every warning was lost.

“I have adored you,” he said, slowly and impressively —
“adored you, not as a queen, but as a woman. Mary, angelic
Mary, pardon — pity — and oh, love me! You do, you do already
love me! I have read it in your eye, I have marked it
in your flushing cheek, in your heaving bosom! If this night
you were free, would you not, sweet lady, lovely queen, would
you not reward the adoration, the honest adoration of your devoted
Bothwell?”

“Stand back, my lord of Bothwell!” cried the now indignant
queen, “stand back! your words are madness! Nay, but we
will be heard,” she continued, with increasing impetuosity, as
he endeavored again to speak. “Thinkest thou, vain lord, that
I — I, Mary of France and Scotland — because I have favored
and distinguished a subject, who, God aid me, merited not favor
nor distinction — thinkest thou that I, a queen anointed — a
mother and a wife — that I could love so wantonly as to descend
to thee? Back, sir, I say! and if I punish not at once
thy daring insolence, 'tis that thy past services, in some sort,
nullify thy present boldness. Oh, my lord!” she proceeded, in
a softer tone, and a big tear-drop trembled in her bright eye as

-- 345 --

[figure description] Page 345.[end figure description]

she spoke, “Mary has miseries enough, that thou shouldst
spare to add thy quota to the general ingratitude. If thou didst
love me, as thou sayest, thy love would be displayed as that of
a zealous votary to the shrine at which he worships; as that
of the magi bending before their particular star — not as that of
a wild and wicked wanton to a frail, fickle woman!”

It may be that the words with which Mary concluded her
reproof kindled again the hope which had well nigh passed
away from Bothwell's breast.

“Nay, Mary, say not thus. Do I not know thy trials? have
I not marked thy miseries? and will I not avenge them? If
thou wert free — did I say, if? By Heaven, fair queen, those
locks of thine, that flow so unrestrained down that most glorious
neck, are not more free than thou art! Did I not hear thy
cry for vengeance on the slaughterers of hapless Rizzio? did I
not hear, and have I not achieved the deed that secures at once
thy freedom and thy vengeance?”

The spell was broken on the instant: the soft, the tender-hearted,
the most gentle of women, was aroused almost to
frenzy. The blood rushed in torrents to her princely brow,
and left it again pale as the sculptured marble, but to return
once more in deeper hues of crimson. Her eyes flashed with
unnatural brightness; her bosom heaved and fell like that of a
young priestess laboring with the throes of prophetic inspiration;
she shook the tresses, he had dared to praise, back from
her lovely face, and stamping her delicate foot in the passion
of the moment on the oaken floor —

“A guard!” she cried, in notes that might have vied with the
clangor of a trumpet, so shrilly did they pierce the ears of all;
“a guard for my lord of Bothwell!”

Had the thunder of heaven darted its sulphurous and scathing
bolt into the midst of that assembly, a greater change its terrors
could not have effected than did that thrilling cry. A hundred

-- 346 --

[figure description] Page 346.[end figure description]

rapiers flashed in the bright torchlight, as with bent brows and
angry voices the barons of the realm rushed to the aid of their
liege-lady. An air of cool defiance sat on the massive forehead
of the culprit; his eye was fixed upon the queen in sorrow, as
it would seem, rather than in anger; his sword lay quietly in
his scabbard, although there were a hundred there with weapons
thirsting for his blood, and hearts burning with the insatiable
hate of ancient feuds. Murray and Morton, speaking
eagerly and even sternly to the queen, urged his immediate
seizure; and the gray-haired duke of Lennox, clutching his
poniard's hilt with the palsied gripe of eighty years, awaited
but a sign to slay, he knew not and he recked not why, the
ancient foeman of his race.

But so it was not fated! Before a word was spoken, the
deep and sullen roar as of an earthquake burst upon their ears,
and stunned their very hearts; a second din, as of some mighty
tower rushing from its base, succeeded, ere the casements had
ceased to rattle with the shock of the first.

“God of my fathers!” shouted Murray, “what means that
din? Treason, my lords, treason! Look to the queen — secure
the traitor! Thou, duke of Lennox, with thy followers,
haste straight to the kirk of Field! Without, there — let my
trumpets sound to horse! By Him that made me,” he continued,
“the populace are rising!” — for the deep swell of voices,
that rose without, announced the presence of a mighty multitude.

In an instant the vaulted arches of the palace echoed with
the flourished cadences of the royal trumpets, the ringing steps
of steel-clad men, the tramp of hoofs in the courtyard, the
gathering cries of the followers of each fierce baron, succeeding
wildly to the soft breathings of minstrelsey and song.
At this instant Murray had resolved himself to act, and, with
his hand upon the pommel of his sword, slowly but resolutely

-- 347 --

[figure description] Page 347.[end figure description]

stepped forward. “Yield thee!” he said, in stern, low tones;
“yield thee, my lord of Bothwell! Hence from this presence
thou canst not pass until all this night's strange occurrences be
fully manifested; ay, and if there be guilt — as I misdoubt me
much there is — till it be fearfully avenged!”

The touch of Murray on his shoulder, lightly as it fell, and
grave as were the words of that high baron, aroused the reckless
disposition of Bothwell almost to madness. “Thou liest,
lord!” he shouted, in the fierce impulse of the moment — “thou
liest, if thou dare to couple the name of guilt with Bothwell!
Forego thy hold, or perish!” — and his dagger's blade was seen
slowly emerging from its sheath, while his clinched teeth and
the starting veins of his broad forehead spoke volumes of the
bitterness of his wrath. Another second, and blood, the blood
of Scotland's noblest, would have been poured forth like water,
and in the presence of the queen; the destinies of a great kingdom
would have perchance been altered, and the history of
ages changed, all by the madness of a single moment. In the
fearful crisis, a wild shriek was heard from the upper end of
the hall, to which the ladies of the court had congregated, round
the queen, like the songsters of spring when the dark pinions
of the hawk are casting down a shadow of terror on their peaceful
groves.

“Help! help! — her grace is dying!” And, in truth, it did
seem as though she were about to pass away. Better, a thousand
times better, and happier, had it been for her, to have then
died quietly in the palace of her forefathers, with the nobles
of her land around her, than to have borne, for many an after-year,
the chilling miseries which were showered by pitiless
fortune on her head, till that most fatal hour of her tragic life
arrived, and Mary was at length at rest!

Murray relaxed his hold, turned on his heel, and strode abruptly
to the elevated dais, on which the queen had sunk in

-- 348 --

[figure description] Page 348.[end figure description]

worn-out nature's weariness. For a minute's space Bothwell
glared on him as he strode away, like a tiger balked of his dear
revenge. It was most evident he doubted — doubted whether
he should set all, even now, upon a cast, strike down a foeman
in the very fortress of his power, and if he must die, like the
crushed wasp, sting home in dying. Prudence, however, conquered:
he also turned upon his heel, and with a glance of the
deepest scorn and hatred on the baffled lords, who, in the absence
of their master-spirit, had lost all unison, stalked slowly
through the portal of the hall, and disappeared.

Before ten seconds had elapsed, the rapid clatter of hoofs, the
jingling of mail, and the war-cry — “A Bothwell! ho! a Bothwell!”
proclaimed that he had escaped the toils, and was surrounded
by his faithful followers.

When Murray reached the couch on which the queen was
extended, gasping as though in the last extremity, her case indeed
was pitiable. Her long locks had burst from their confinement,
and flowed over her person like a veil; her corsage
had been cut asunder by the damsels of her court, and her
bosom, bare in its unspeakable beauty, was disclosed to the
licentious gaze of the haughty nobles. An angle of the couch,
as she had fallen, had grazed her temple, and the blood streamed
down her cheek and neck, giving, by the contrast of its dark
crimson, an ashy, deathlike whiteness to her whole complexion.

“Ha!” he whispered, with deep emotions, “what means
this? Back, back, my lords, for shame, if not for pity! would
ye gaze upon your sovereign, in the abandonment of utter grief,
as though she were a peasant-quean? Stand back, I say, and
let the halls be cleared; and hark thee, Paris,” he continued,
as a cringing, terrified-looking Frenchman entered the apartment,
“bid some one call Galozzi hither: the poison-vending,
cozening Tuscan hath skill at least, and it shall go hardly with
him so he exert it not! But ha! what ails the man? St.

-- 349 --

[figure description] Page 349.[end figure description]

Andrew, he will faint! What ails thee, craven? Speak, speak,
or I shake the coward soul from out thy carcass!” — and he
shook the trembling servitor fiercely by the throat.

“The king — the king —” he faltered forth at length, terrified
yet more by the wrath of Murray than by the scene which
he had witnessed.

“What of the king, thou dastard? Speak — I say, what of
Henry Darnley?”

“Murdered, your highness — murdered!”

“Nay, thou art made to say it!”

“He speaks too truly, Murray,” cried Morton, entering, with his
bold visage blanched, and his dark locks bristling with unwonted
terror; “the king is murdered — foully, most foully murdered!”

“By the villain Bothwell!” muttered Murray, between his
hard-set teeth; “but he shall rue the deed! But say on, Morton,
say on: how knowest thou this? Say on — and you, ladies,
attend the queen.”

“I saw it, Murray — with these eyes I saw it — the cold,
naked, strangled corpse — flung, like a carrion-carcass, on the
garden-path; and the kirk of Field a pile of smoking and steaming
ruins — blown up with gunpowder, to give an air of accident
to this accursed treason. I tell you, man,” he continued,
as he saw Murray about to speak, “I tell you that I saw, in
that drear garden, cast like a murrained sheep upon a dike, all
that remained of Henry Darnley!”

“'T is false!” shrieked the wretched Mary, starting to her
feet, with the wild glare of actual insanity in her eye; “who
saith I slew him? Henry Darnley! 'S death, lords! — the
king, I say — the king! Now, by my halydom, he shall be
king of Scotland! Dead — dead! who said the earl of Orkney
was no more? Faugh! how the sulphur steams around us!
It chokes — it smothers! Traitor, false traitor! know, earl, I
will arraign thee. What! kill a king? whisper soft, low words

-- 350 --

[figure description] Page 350.[end figure description]

to a queen? Hoa! this is practice, my lord duke, foul practice;
and deeply shall you rue it if you but hurt a hair of Darnley! —
Nay, Henry, sweet Henry, frown not on me! Oh! never
woman loved as I love thee, my Darnley! Rizzio — ha! what
traitor spoke of Rizzio? But think not of it, Henry: the faithful
servant is lost, but 't was not thou that did it. Lo! how
dark Morton glares on me! Back, Ruthven, fiend! wouldst
slay me? But I forgive thee all — all — Henry Darnley, all!
Live — only live to bless my longing sight! No! no!” she
shrieked more wildly, “he is not dead! to arms! what, ho! —
to arms! a king, and none to rescue him! To arms, I say! I
will myself to arms! Fetch forth my Milan harness; saddle
me Rosabelle! French — Paris, aho! my petronels! And ye,
why do ye linger, wenches — Seyton, Carmichael, Fleming? —
my head-gear and my robes! The queen goes forth to day!
To horse, and to the rescue!”

She made a violent effort to rush forward, but staggered, and
if her brother had not received her in his arms, she would have
fallen again to the earth. “Bear her hence, ladies; bear her
to her chamber! — thou hast a heavy weird — poor sister! —
What ponder you so, Morton? you would not mark her words:
't is sheer distraction — the distraction of most utter sorrow!”

“Distraction! I say ay! but sorrow, no! Sorrow takes it
not on thus wildly. It savors more of guilt, Lord Murray —
dark, damning, bloody guilt! Heard ye not what she said of
Orkney? Distraction, but no sorrow: guilt, believe me, guilt!”

“Not for my life would I believe it, nor must thou: if Morton
and Murray hunt henceforth in couples — hark in thine ear!” —
and he whispered, glancing his eyes uneasily around, as though
the very stones might bear his words to other listeners. A grim
smile passed athwart Morton's visage; he bowed his head in
token of assent. They passed forth from the banquet-hall together,
and Mary was left to her misery.

eaf582n7

* Throgmorton's letter to Elizabeth.

eaf582n8

* Knox and Buchanan would make it appear that his reconciliation was insincere.
But Knox and Buchanan wrote under the influence of political and religious
hostility, and could never allow a single merit to Mary. It is a sound rule
that every mortal is innocent till proved guilty.

-- --

p582-356

[figure description] [Page 351].[end figure description]



“Marshal, demand of yonder champion
The cause of his arrival here in arms:
Ask him his name, and orderly proceed
To swear him in the justice of his cause.”
King Richard II.

The summer sun was pouring down a flood of lustre over
wood and moorland, tangled glen, and heathery fells, with the
broad and blue expanse of the German ocean sparkling in ten
thousand ripples far away in the distance. But the radiance
of high noon fell not upon the forest and the plain in their solitary
loveliness, but on the marshalled multitudes of two vast
hosts, arrayed in all the pomp and circumstance of antique warfare,
glittering with helms and actons, harquebuss and pike, and
waving with a thousand banners, of every brilliant hue and
proud device. On a gentle eminence, the very eminence on
which, a few short years before, the English Somerset had
posted his gallant forces, lay the army of the queen, its long
front bristling with rows of the formidable Scottish spear, its
wings protected by chosen corps of cavalry, the firm and true
adherents of the house of Stuart, or the daring, though licentious
vassals of the duke of Orkney, and the royal banner, with
its rich embroidery, floating in loud supremacy. Yet, gay and
glorious as it showed upon its ground of vantage, and gallantly
as it might have contested that field against even superior numbers,
that array was but in name an army. Thousands were
there who, though they had flocked with bow and arrow to the
call of their sovereign, felt not distaste alone, but actual disgust
to the services on which they were about to be employed; and
not a few were among them who knew too well how little was
the probability that they, a raw, tumultuary force, led on by

-- 352 --

[figure description] Page 352.[end figure description]

men of gallantry indeed, but not of that well proved experience
which, to a leader, is more than the truncheon of his command,
should come off with victory, or even without defeat, from an
encounter with veteran troops, retainers of the most warlike
lords in Scotland, marshalled by soldiers with whose fame the
air of every European kingdom was already rife — soldiers such
as Lyndesay of the Byres, Kirkaldy of the Grange, Murray
of Tullibardin, and a hundred others of reputation, if second,
second to none but these. Nor was this all; voices were not
wanting, even in the army of the queen, to exclaim, that if the
royal banner were displayed, its purity was sullied by the
presence of a murderer; and that success could never be hoped
for, so long as Bothwell rode by the right hand of Mary.
One exception there was, however, to this general feeling of
dissatisfaction, if not of despair. A band of determined men,
whose scar-seamed visages and stern demeanor, no less than
the splendid accuracy of their equipments, and the admirable
discipline with which they maintained their post, far in advance
of the main body, and exposed to inevitable destruction on the
advance of the confederated forces, should they be suffered, as
it appeared too probable that they would, to remain unsupported
against such desperate odds. But these were men to whom
the most deadly conflict was but a game of chance; inured from
their youth upward to deeds of blood and danger — lawless and
licentious in time of peace, even as they were cruel, brave,
and fearless in the fight — the picked retainers, the desperate,
of the duke of Orkney.

Dark glances of contempt, if not of hatred, were shot ever
and anon from beneath the scowling brows of these wild desperadoes
toward the wavering ranks of the main army, as, unrestrained
by the exhortations or menaces of their officers —
unmoved by the eloquent beauty of Mary herself, who rode
among the trembling ranks, praying them, as they loved their

-- 353 --

[figure description] Page 353.[end figure description]

country, as they valued honor, as they would not see their
wives, their mothers, and their daughters, delivered to the
malice of unrelenting foemen, to strike one blow for Scotland's
crown — to give once, once only, their voices to the exulting
clamor, “God and the queen” — troop after troop broke away
from the rear, and scattering themselves, singly, or in parties
of two or three, over the open country, sought for that safety in
mean and dastard flight, which they should have asked from
their own bold hearts and strong right hands.

It was at this moment that the heads of the confederated
columns were seen advancing, in dark and dense masses, at
three different points, against the front, which was still preserved
in Mary's army by the strenuous exertions of the leaders,
rather than by any soldierly feelings on the part of the
common herd. So nearly had they advanced to the royal lines
that the stern and solemn countenances of the leaders, as they
rode in complete steel, but with their vizors raised, each at the
head of his own leading, were visible, feature for feature. The
matches of the arquebusses might be clearly distinguished,
blown already into a bright flame, while the pieces themselves
were evidently grasped by ready and impatient hands, and the
long spears of the vanguard were already lowered; but not a
movement of eagerness, not a murmur, or a shout, was heard
throughout the thousands, whose approach was ushered to the
ears alone by the incessant trampling sound, borne steadily onward,
like the flow of some great river, occasionally broken by
the shrill neighing of a charger, or the jingling clash of arms.

The borderers of Bothwell, on the contrary, as they noted
the advance, raised, from time to time, the wild and fearful
yells with which it was their custom to engage, brandishing
their long lances, and giving the spur to their horses, till they
sprang and bolted like hunted deer; and it required all the influence
of hereditary chiefs to restrain these savage

-- 354 --

[figure description] Page 354.[end figure description]

moss-troopers from rushing headlong with their handful of men against
the unbroken line of the confederate pikes, which swept onward,
sullen and steady as the tide when it comes in six feet
abreast. The effect of such a movement would have been at
once fatal to their wretched mistress. It was too evident that,
for a wavering, coward multitude, like that arrayed beneath the
banner of the queen, there could be no hope to fight against men
such as those who were marching, in determined resolution, up
that gentle eminence; and all that now remained was an attempt
at negotiation.

It was at this moment, when the advanced guard of the two
armies were scarcely ten spear's-lengths asunder, when the determination
or wavering of every individual might be read by
the opposite party in his features as clearly as in the pages of
a book, that a single trumpet from the centre of the queen's
army broke the silence with a wild and prolonged flourish. It
was no point of war, however, that issued from its brazen
mouth, no martial appeal to the spirits and courage of either
host, but the prelude to a pacific parley — and straightway the
banners throughout the host were lowered, and a white flag
was waved aloft, in place of Scotland's blazonry. The ranks
were slowly opened, and from their centre, with trumpeter and
pursuivant, and king-at-arms, rode forth Le Croc, the French
embassador. This movement, as it seemed, was wholly unexpected
by the confederate lords; at least, the ranks continued
their deliberate advance unchecked by the symbols of peace
that glittered above the weapons of the rival host, till suddenly
a foaming horse and panting rider furiously galloped from the
rear. A single word was uttered, in a low, impressive whisper;
it passed from mouth to mouth like an electric spark; and,
as though it were but a single man, that mighty column halted
on the instant. There was no confusion in the manœuvre, no
hurry, nor apparent effort: the long lines of lances, so

-- 355 --

[figure description] Page 355.[end figure description]

beautifully regular in their advance, sank as regularly to their rest;
and, but for the fluttering of their plumage in the summer air,
those beings, strangely composed of every vehement and stirring
passion, might have have passed for images of molten
steel. But a few seconds had elapsed, and the flourish of the
peaceful trumpets was yet ringing in the ears of all, when a
dozen horsemen proceeded slowly forward, to meet the royal
cavalcade.

It was a singular and most impressive spectacle, that meeting.
It was, as it were, the fearful pause between life and
death — the moment of breathless silence that precedes the first
crash of the thunderstorm. Every eye was riveted in either
army on those two groups; every heart beat thick, and every
ear tingled with excitement. And, even independent of the
appalling interest of the crisis, there was much to mark, much
to admire, in the handful that had come together to speak the
doom of thousands; to decide whether hundreds and tens of
hundreds of those living creatures, who stood around them now,
so glorious in the pride, the beauty, and the strength of manhood,
should, ere the sun might sink, be as the clods of the
valley; to decree, with their ephemeral breath, whether the
soft west wind, that wafted now the perfumes of a thousand
hills to their invigorated senses, should, ere the morrow, be
tainted like the vapor from some foul charnel-house!

On the one side, on his light and graceful Arab, champing its
gilded bits and shaking its velvet housings, sat the gay and gallant
Frenchman — his long, dark locks uncovered, and his fair
proportions displayed to the best advantage in his rich garb of
peace. No weapon did he bear — not even the rapier, without
which no gentleman of that period ever went abroad — but
which, the more fully to manifest the candor and sincerity of
his instructions; a handsome page held by his master's stirrup.
Behind him, with pale visages and anxious mien, Marchmont,

-- 356 --

[figure description] Page 356.[end figure description]

and Bute, and Islay, and the lion King, awaited the result of
this their last resource.

On the other hand, distinguished from their followers only
by the beauty of their powerful chargers, and their own knightly
bearing, halted the rebel chiefs. Plain almost to meanness in
his attire, with his armor stained and rusty, and his embroidered
baldrick frayed and rent, Lord Lyndesay of the Byres was
foremost in the group. Morton was there, and Murray, all
steel from crest to spur; the best warrior, where all were good,
the noblest spirit, the most upright man, Kirkaldy of the Grange.

“Nobles and knights of Scotland,” said the proud envoy, in
a tone so calm and yet so clear that every accent could be
noted far and wide, “I come to ye — a gentleman of France —
the servant of a mighty monarch, unbought by friendship and
unprejudiced by favor. For myself, or for my royal master, it
recks us little whether or not ye choose to turn those swords,
which should be the bulwarks of your country, against her
vitals. Yet should it not be said that Scottishmen, like ill-trained
dogs of chase, prefer to turn their fangs against each
other, than to chase a nobler quarry. Ye are in arms against
your queen — nay, interrupt me not, my lords — against your
queen, I say! or, as perchance ye word it, against her counsellors.
That ye complain of grievances I know, and, for aught
I know, justly complain. Yet pause, brave gentlemen, pause
and reflect which is the greater grievance — a country torn with
civil factions, internal war with all its dread accompaniments
of massacre and conflagration, or those ills which now have
stung you to exchange your loyalty for rebel arms? Bethink
ye, that in such a cause as this it matters not who wins — to
vanquish countrymen and brothers is but a worse and deadlier
evil than defeat by foreign foemen. Think ye this fatal field
of Pinkie, whereon ye are arrayed, hath not already drunk
enough of Scottish blood, that ye we would deluge it again? —

-- 357 --

[figure description] Page 357.[end figure description]

or that its name is not yet terrible enough to Scottish ears, that
ye would now bestow a deeper blazonry of sin and shame?
Brave warriors, noble gentlemen, forbear! Let the sword of
civil discord, I beseech you, enter its scabbard for once bloodless;
let amicable parley gain the terms which bloodless news
purchased! Strive ye for your country's glory? — lo, it calls
on you to pause! For your own peculiar fame? — it bids ye
halt while there is yet the time, lest neither birth, nor rank, nor
valor, nor high deeds, nor haughty virtues, preserve ye from
the blot which lies even yet, though ages have passed, on those
who have warred against their country! Is it terms, fair terms,
for which ye crowd in arms around yon awful banner?” — pointing
to the colors of the rebel lords, emblazoned with the corpse
of the murdered Darnley, and his orphan infant praying for
judgment and revenge — “lo, terms are here! Peace, then,
my lords; give peace to Scotland, and eternal credit to yourselves.
Her majesty bears not the wonted temper, the stern
resentment of offended kings: even now she offers peace and
amity, pardon for all offences — ay, and the hand of friendship,
to all who will at once retire from this sacrilegious field. Subjects,
your queen commands you; nobles and knights, a lady,
the fairest lady of her sex, appeals to your chivalry and honor.
Hear, and be forgiven! —”

“Forgiven!” shouted Glencairn, in tones of deep feeling and
yet deeper scorn — “forgiven! we came not here to ask for
pardon, but for vengeance, and vengeance will we have! The
blood of Darnley craves for punishment upon his murderers!
We are come to punish; not to sue for pardon, not to return in
peace, until our end is gained, and Scotland's slaughtered king
avenged!”

“Fair sir,” cried Morton — calmer, and for that very reason
more to be dreaded, than his impetuous comrades — “fair sir,
we rear no banner and we lift no blade against her grace of

-- 358 --

[figure description] Page 358.[end figure description]

Scotland! Against her husband's murderer have we marched,
nor will we turn a face, or draw a bridle, till that murderer lies
in his blood, or flies for ever from the land he has polluted by
his unnatural homicide! Thou hast thine answer, sir. Yet
thus much for our ancient friendship, and to testify our high
esteem for the noble monarch whom thy services here represent:
here will we pause an hour. That passed, our word is,
`Forward! forward!' and may the God of battles judge between
us! Brothers in arms, and leaders of our host, say, have I
spoken fairly?”

“Fairly hast thou spoken, noble Morton; and as thou hast
spoken, we will it so to be. An hour we pause, and then forward!”
The voices of the barons, as they replied, gave no
signs of hesitation; there was no faltering in their tones, no
wavering in their fixed and steady glances. At once the gallant
mediator saw that he had failed in his appeal, and that all
further words were needless. Slowly and disconsolately he
bent his way back to the royal armament, where the miserable
Mary awaited, in an agony of shame and anguish, the doom, for
such in truth it was, of her rebellious subjects.

On the summit of a little knoll she sat, girt by the few undaunted
spirits who clung to the last to Mary's cause, and who
were ready at her least word to perish, if by perishing they
might preserve her. Lovely as she had seemed in the gay
halls of Holyrood, her brow beaming with rapture, innocence,
majesty, far lovelier was she now in pale and hopeless sorrow.
In the vain hope of inspiring ardor to her dispirited and coward
forces, she had girt her slender form in glittering steel. A
light, polished cavinet reflected the bright sunshine above her
auburn tresses, and a cuirass of inlaid and jewelled metal flashed
on her bosom. Not a warrior in either host sat firmer or more
gracefully upon his destrier than Mary upon Rosabelle. A
demipique of steel and loaded petronels, with the butt of which

-- 359 --

[figure description] Page 359.[end figure description]

her fingers played in thoughtless nervousness, had replaced the
rich housings of that favored jennet; but though arrayed in all
the pride and pomp of war, there was neither pride nor pomp
in the expression of that pallid cheek and quivering lip.

“Noble Le Croc,” she cried, breathless with eagerness as
he approached her presence, “what tidings from our misguided
subjects? will they depart in peace? Speak out, speak fully:
this is no time for well-turned sentences or courteous etiquette.
Say, is it peace or war?”

With deep feeling painted on his dark lineaments, the Frenchman
answered: “War, your grace, war to the knife; or peace
on terms such as I dare not name to you.”

“Then be it war!” cried she, the eloquent blood mantling to
her cheeks in glorious indignation, her eyes flashing, and her
bosom heaving with emotion; “then be it war! We have
stooped low enough in suing thus for peace from those whom
we are born to govern, and we will stoop no longer. Better to
die, to fall as our gallant father fell, leading his faithful countrymen,
devoted subjects, against enemies not half so fierce as
these, who should be brothers. Sound trumpets, advance our
guards! Seyton, Fleming, Huntley, to your leadings, and advance!
ourselves will see the tourney.”

“Your grace forgets,” replied the experienced leader to whom
she first addressed herself, “your grace forgets that not one
dastard of this fair army, as it shows upon this ground of vantage,
will advance one lance's length against the foe. Some
scores there are, in truth, followers oft tried and ever-faithful
of mine own, and some if I mistake not of the earl of Orkney,
who will fight well when shaft and steel-point hold together;
but 't were but butchery to lead the rugged vassals upon certain
death! for what are scores to thousands such as stand thirsting
for the battle yonder — thousands led on, too, by the first martialists
of Europe? Nevertheless, say but the word, and it is

-- 360 --

[figure description] Page 360.[end figure description]

done. Seyton hath ever lived for Stuart — it rests but now
to die!” He paused — but in an instant, taking his cue from
Mary's extended nostril and still-flashing eye, he shouted, in a
voice of thunder: “Mount, mount, and make ready! A Seyton,
a Seyton for the Stuart!” Already had he dashed the
rowels into his steed, and another instant would have precipitated
his little band upon the inevitable destruction that awaited
them in the crowded ranks which, at the well-known sound of
that wild slogan, had brought their lances to the charge, and
waited but a word to bear down all opposition.

Happily, so miserable a consummation was warded off. The
earl of Orkney, who had stood silent and thunder-stricken by
the side of his lovely bride, sprang forward, and grasping with
impetuous vehemence the bridle-rein of Seyton —

“Not so!” he hissed through his set teeth, “not so, brave
baron; this is my quarrel now, mine only; and dost think that
I will veil my crest to mortal man? Lo! in yonder lines the
haughty rebels have drawn their weapons, and against me only
shall they wield them! What, ho there, heralds! take pursuivant
and trumpet, and bear my gauntlet, the carl of Orkney's
gauntlet, to yonder misproud caitiffs: say that Bothwell defies
them — defies them to the mortal combat, here before this company,
here in the presence of men and angels, to prove his innocence,
their bold and overweening treason!” — and he hurled
his ponderous glove to earth.

“Well said and nobly, gallant earl!” cried Seyton; “so shall
this foul calumny be stayed, and floods of Scottish blood be
spared. On to thy devoir, and God will shield the right.”

And at the word the heralds rode forth again, the foremost
bearing the glove of the challenger high on a lance's point.
Again the trumpets flourished, but not now as before, in peaceful
strains. At the loud clangor of defiance, the confederate
chiefs again strode to the front, their horses led behind them by

-- 361 --

[figure description] Page 361.[end figure description]

page or squire; and as the menace of the challenger was proclaimed
loudly and clearly by the king-at-arms, a smile of fierce
delight flashed over every brow.

“I claim the privilege of battle!” shouted the impetuous Glencairn.

“And I!” — “And I!” — “And I!” rose hoarsely into air the
mingled tones of Morton, Lyndesay, and Kirkaldy, as each
sprang forth to seize the proffered gauntlet. “I am the senior
baron!” shouted one. “And I the leader of the van!” cried
another; and for a minute's space all was confusion, verging
fast toward strife, among those chiefs of late so closely linked
together — till the deep, sonorous voice of Murray, in after-days
the regent of the realm, was heard above the tumult.

“For shame, my lords, for shame! Seems it so much of
honor to do the hangman's office on a murderer, that ye would
mar our fair array with this disgraceful bruit for the base privilege?
By Heaven, should the duty fall on me, I should perform
it, doubtless, even as I would prefer the meanest work
that came before me under the name of duty; but, trust me, I
should hold the deed a blot upon mine ancient escutcheon,
rather than honor! But to the deed, my lords; the herald
awaits our answer. Lord Lyndesay, thine is the strongest
claim: if thou wilt undertake the deed, thou hast my voice.”

“As joyfully,” muttered Lyndesay beneath his grizzly mustache,
“as joyfully as to the banquet do I go forth against the
craven traitor! Morton, lend me thy falchion for the trial —
the two-handed espaldron which slew Spens of Kilspindie, at
the brook of Fala, in the hands of Archibald of Douglas, thy
renowned forefather. God give me grace to wield it, and it
shall do as trusty service on the carcass of yon miscreant!”

“It is decided, then,” cried Murray; and not a voice replied,
for none had the presumption to dispute the fitness of the choice
which thus had fallen on a leader so renowned for strength and

-- 362 --

[figure description] Page 362.[end figure description]

valor. “Herald,” he continued, “go bear our greeting to her
majesty of Scotland, and say to her, we do accept the challenge.
An hour's truce we grant — an equal field here, on this hill of
Carbury. The noble earl of Lyndesay will here prove, upon
the crest and limbs of that false recreant, James, some time the
earl of Bothwell, the justice of our cause: and so may God
defend the right!”

The shout which rang from earth to heaven, at the noble
confidence of Murray, bore to the ears of Mary and her trembling
followers the assurance that the challenge was accepted;
an assurance that sounded joyfully in every ear but that of his
who uttered the bravado. Many a time and oft had Bothwell's
crest shone foremost in the tide of battle; many a time had he
confronted deadliest odds with an undaunted visage and a victorious
blade. Yet now he faltered; his bold brow blanched
with sudden apprehension; his frame, muscular and lofty as a
giant's, actually shook with terror; and his quivering lip paled,
ere he heard the name of his antagonist. Whether it was that
guilt sat heavy on his heart, and weighed his strong arm down,
or that his soul was cowed by the consciousness that he was
unsupported and forsaken by all his friends, he turned upon his
heel, and, muttering some inarticulate sounds, half lost within
the hollows of his beaver, he strode to his pavilion, and thence
sent his squire forth, to say that he was ill at ease, and could
not fight until the morrow! Mary herself — the fond, confiding,
deceived Mary — burst on the instant into loud contempt at this
hardly-credible baseness.

“What! James of Bothwell false!” she cried; “then perish
hope! I yield me to the malice of my foes; I will resist no
longer. O man, man — base, coward, miserable man! — is it
for this we give our hearts, our lives, ourselves, to your vile
guidance? is it for this that I have given thee mine all — mine
honor, and, perchance, my soul? that thou shouldst cowardly

-- 363 --

[figure description] Page 363.[end figure description]

desert me at mine utmost need! Little, oh how little, doth the
cold world know of woman's heart and woman's courage! For
thee would I have perished, oh, how joyfully! — and thou, O
God! O God! it is a bitter, bitter punishment for my credulity
and love: but if I have deserved to suffer, I deserved it not at
thy hands, James of Bothwell! Seyton, true friend, to thee I
trust mine all. Go summon Kirkaldy to a parley: say Mary,
queen of Scotland, rather than look upon the blood of Scottishmen,
will grant to her rebellious lords those terms which they
desire! Nay, interrupt us not, Lord Seyton. We care not
what befall that frozen viper whom we warmed within our
bosom till he stung us! Away! — let Orkney quit our camp; for,
by the glorious light of heaven, we never will behold him more!”

She spoke with an elevated voice, and features glowing with
contending passions, till the faithful baron had departed on his
mission; but then, then the false strength yielded to despair,
and in an agony of unfettered grief she sank into the arms of
her attendants, murmuring amid her tears, “O God, how I did
adore that man!” and was borne, almost a corpse, into her tent.

An hour passed heavily away, and at its close Mary came
forth, with a brow from which, though pale as the first dawning,
every trace of grief had vanished. The terms had been
accepted. Without a tear she saw the man for whom she had
sacrificed all — all, to her very reputation — mount and depart
for ever! Without a tear she backed her own brave palfrey,
and rode, attended by a dozen servitors, faithful amid her sorrows
as they had been in brighter days, into the rebel host.
Little was there of courtesy, of that demeanor which becomes
a subject in presence of his queen, a true knight before a lady.
Amid the taunts and jeers of the vile soldiery, covered with
dust and humiliation, she entered upon that fatal progress which,
commencing in a conditional surrender, ended only when she
was immured, beyond a hope of rescue or redemption, within
the dungeon-towers of Loch Leven!

-- --

p582-369

[figure description] [Page 364].[end figure description]



“Long years! — It tries the thrilling frame to bear,
And eagle-spirit of a child of song —
Long years of outrage, calumny, and wrong;
And the mind's canker in its savage mood,
When the impatient thirst of light and air
Scorches the heart; and the abhorred grate,
Marring the sunbeams with its hideous shade,
Works through the throbbing eyeball to the brain
With a hot sense of heaviness and pain!”
Lament of Tasso.

Eighteen long years of solitary grief — of that most wretched
sickness that arises, even to a proverb, from hope too long deferred—
had already passed away since, in the fatal action of
Langside, the wretched Mary had for the last time seen her
banner fall, and her adherents scattered like chaff before the
wind by the determined valor of her foes. All, all was lost!
It had been the work of months to draw that gallant army to a
head, of which so many now lay stark in their curdled gore;
while the miserable remnant were hunted like beasts of chase,
to perish, when taken, upon the ignominious scaffold. And
now, of all the noble gentlemen who had thronged to her bridle-rein
on that fatal morning, high in hope as in valor, the merest
had escaped to guard the person of that sovereign whom they
loved so truly, and in behalf of whom they had endured so
deeply. Her crown was lost for ever; nor her crown only, but
her country.

Of all the glorious gifts which, at an earlier period of her
eventful life, nature appeared to shower upon her head, freedom
alone remained. The palfrey which bore her from the battle-field
was now the sole possession of the titular monarch of three
fair domains; the wild moors, over which she fled in desperate

-- 365 --

[figure description] Page 365.[end figure description]

haste, her only refuge from persecutors the most unrelenting
that ever joined sagacity to hatred in the performance of their
plans; the dozen gallant hearts who rallied yet around their
queen, beneath the guiding of the stout and loyal Herries, her
only court, her only subjects. Still she was free; and to one
who for months before had never seen the blessed light of
heaven but its lustre was sullied by the dim panes through
which it forced its way, to lend no solace to her captivity, the
fresh breeze which eddied across the purple moorlands of her
native land had still the power to impart a sense of pleasure,
fleeting, it is true, and doubtful, but still, in all its forms and
essentials, absolute and real pleasure.

At the full distance of sixty Scottish miles from the accursed
field which had witnessed the downfall of all her hopes, worn
out in body and depressed in spirit, she paused to take, in the
abbey of Dundrennan, a few hours of that repose without which,
even in the most trying circumstances, the mind can not exist
in its undiminished powers. At this juncture, it appeared to
those about her person that Mary was utterly deserted by that
wonderful sagacity, that clear insight into the motives of others,
which had ever constituted one of the strongest points of her
character. The chief object of the faithful few, who had clung
to her with unblenching steadiness through this her last misfortune,
had been to bear her in security to some point whence
she might effect her escape to the sunny shores of that land
wherein she had passed the happiest, the only truly happy,
hours of her checkered existence. Queen-dowager herself of
France, knit by the closest ties of interest and friendship to the
court of Versailles — to which, moreover, Scotland had ever
been considered an auxiliar and well-affected state, no less than
an easy pretext for hostilities against its natural antagonist —
she had been there secure, not of safety only, but of the full
enjoyment of rank, and wealth, and dignity, and pleasure, if

-- 366 --

[figure description] Page 366.[end figure description]

indeed pleasure were yet within the reach of one who had herself
suffered, and who had beheld all those that loved her suffer,
as Mary the last queen of Scotland. Inclination, it would have
seemed, no less than policy, should have urged the hapless sovereign
to the measure advocated by each and all of her devoted
train; for but a few years had flown since she had felt all those
pangs which render exile to a delicate and sensitive mind the
heaviest of human punishments, on parting from the fair shores
of that land, which even then perhaps some prophetic spirit
whispered, she must behold no more! Herries, the bold and
loyal Herries, bent his knee, stiffened with years of toil and
exposure, to sue of his adored mistress the only boon of all his
labors, all his sufferings, that she would avoid the fatal soil of
England.

“Remember,” he had cried, in tones which seemed in after-days
of more than human foresight — “remember how the false
and wily woman, who sways the sceptre of England with absolute
and undisputed sway — remember, I say, with what unflinching
determination she has thwarted you in every wish of
your heart; with what depth of secret enmity she has at all
times, and in all places, cherished your foes, and injured all
who were most dear to you! and wherefore, oh wherefore, my
beloved mistress, wherefore should her course of action now
be altered, when she has no longer a powerful queen with
whom to strive, but rather a fugitive rival to oppress? Elizabeth
of England — believe me, noble lady — has marked this
crisis as it drew nigh, with that unerring instinct which directs
the blood-raven to its destined victim while life yet revels in its
veins; and surely, so surely as you enter her accursed eyry, shall
you feel her vulture-talons busy about your heartstrings! For
years, my noble mistress, has Herries been your servant; at
council or in field, with ready hand and true word, has he ever
served the Stuart. It becomes me not to boast, yet will I speak:

-- 367 --

[figure description] Page 367.[end figure description]

when Seyton, and Ogilvy, and Huntley, were dismayed — when
Hamilton himself hung back — Herries was ever nigh.”

“Ever, ever true and loyal!” cried the hapless queen, touched
even beyond the consideration of her own calamities by the
speech of the brave veteran — “my noble, noble Herries, and
bitter, most bitter has been the reward of truth and valor; but
so has it ever been with Mary. I tell thee, baron, for me to
love a bird, a tree, a flower, much less a creature such as thou
art, an honorable, upright, and devoted friend, was but that creature's
doom: all whom I have loved have I destroyed! Alas,
alas for the undaunted spirits that were severed from the forms
they filled so nobly, on that dark battle-field!”

“Think not of them, my liege — mourn not for them,” interrupted
the baron. “Knightly, and in their duty, have they
fallen. Their last blow was stricken, and their last slogan
shouted, in a cause the fairest that ever hallowed warrior's
blade. They are at rest, and they are happy. But think of
those who, having lost their earthly all to save thee, would yet
esteem themselves pre-eminently happy so they might see thee
free and in security. Oh! hear me, Mary — hear for the first,
last time — hear the prayer of Herries! Go not, go not — as
you love life, and dignity, and liberty — as you would prove
your faith to those who have never been faithless to you — go
not to this accursed England!”

But it had all been vain. The fiat had gone forth, and reason
had deserted, as it would seem, the destined victim. No
arguments, however lucid — no fears, however natural, could
divert her from this fatal project. With the choice of good and
evil fairly set before her — honor, and rank, and liberty, in
France, a prison and an axe in England — deliberately and resolutely
she rushed upon her fate! And when she might have
found a willing asylum in the arms of kindred monarchs, she
yielded herself to the tender mercies of a rival queen, a rival

-- 368 --

[figure description] Page 368.[end figure description]

beauty; a fierce, unforgiving, unfeminine foe; a being who, as
she aped the name, so also displayed the attributes and nature
of the lion! How could Mary — a professed foe, a claimant of
her crown, a woman fairer, and of brighter parts even than her
own — a mother, while she was but a barren stake — how could
Mary, with so many causes to awaken her deathless hostility,
hope for generosity or for mercy from a queen who could even
sacrifice without a pang her inclinations to her interest; whose
favors but marshalled those on whom they fell to the scaffold
and the block; whose dearest favorites, whose most faithful
servants had fallen, one by one, beneath the headsman's axe;
who had proved herself, in short, a worthy heiress to the soulless
tyrant from whom she had sprung, by the violence of her
uncurbed passions, and by the hereditary pleasure with which,
through all her long and glorious reign (glorious, as it is termed,
for with the multitude the ends will ever justify the means, and
foreign conquest hallow domestic tyranny), she rioted in innocent
and noble blood!

The Rubicon had been passed — and scarcely passed, before
Mary had discovered the entire justice, no less than the deep
love, manifested by the parting words of Herries. As her last
sovereignty, she had stepped aboard the barge that was to waft
her from her discontented and ungrateful subjects to a free and
happy home, as she too fondly hoped, in merry England. Girt
with the bills and bows which had battened so deeply and so
often in the gore of Scottishmen, gallantly dressed, and himself
of gallant bearing, Lowther, the sheriff of the marches, received
the royal fugitive. With every mark of deference that manly
strength is bound to show to female weakness, with all the chivalrous
respect a good knight is compelled by his order to display
to innocence and beauty — nay, more, with all the profound
humility of a subject before his queen — did he conduct the
hapless lady aboard his bark. Yet, while the words of

-- 369 --

[figure description] Page 369.[end figure description]

welcome were upon his tongue, while he dwelt with loyal eagerness
on the sincerity and love of England's Elizabeth toward
her sister-queen — by his refusal to admit above a limited and
trifling portion of her train to share the asylum of their mistress,
he had already drawn the distinction between the royal captive
and the royal guest.

And so it afterward appeared. In vain did Mary petition as
a favor, or claim as a right, an interview with her relentless
persecutor. She should have known that even if Elizabeth
could, by her constitution, have pardoned her assumption of the
style or titles of the English monarchy, she could yet never overlook,
never forgive her surpassing loveliness, her elegant accomplishments,
her brilliant wit, her more than mortal grace!
She might have condescended to despise the rival queen — she
could only stoop to hate the rival beauty. From castle to castle
had she been transferred, with no regard for either her rank
or convenience. From prison to prison, from warder to warder,
had she been conveyed, as each abode seemed in turn insecure
to the lynx-eyed jealousy of her tormentor, or every jailer in
turn sickened at the loathsome weariness of his hateful and degrading
employment. No better proof — if proof were needed—
could be adduced of Elizabeth's tyrannical and cruel despotism,
than the unconstitutional authority by which she forced
noble after noble, the very pride and flower of the English aristocracy,
to change their castles into prisonhouses, their households
into warders and turnkeys, their very lives into a state of
anxious misery, which could only be surpassed by that of the
unhappy prisoner they were, so contrary to their will, compelled
to guard.

After the base mockery of the trial instituted at York, but a
few months after her arrival — that trial wherein a brother was
brought forward to convict his sister of adultery and murder —
that trial which, though it pronounced the prisoner unconvicted,

-- 370 --

[figure description] Page 370.[end figure description]

yet inflicted on her all the penalties of conviction — it scarcely
appears that Mary ever entertained a hope of obtaining her liberty,
much less the station which was her right, from either the
justice or the generosity of the lion-queen. In vain had every
course been tried, in vain had every human means been employed.
In vain had Scotland sued; in vain had France and
Spain threatened, and even prepared to act upon their threats.
For Mary there was no amelioration, no change!

From day to day, from year to year, her hopes had fallen
away one by one. Her spirits, so buoyant and elastic once,
had now subsided into a heavy, settled gloom; her very charms
were but a wreck and shadow of their former glory. For a
time she had endeavored, by all those beautiful occupations of
the pencil, the needle, or the lyre, in which none had equalled
her in her young days of happiness, to while away the deep
and engrossing weariness which by long endurance becomes
even worse than pain. For a time she had been permitted to
vary the monotony of her domestic labors by her favorite exercises
in the field and forest. Surrounded by a train of mail-clad
horsemen, warders with bended bows and loaded arquebuses,
she had a few times been allowed to ride forth into the
free woodland, and to forget, amid the gay sights and heart-stirring
sounds of the chase, the cares that were heavy at her
heart. But how should that heart forget, when at every turn
it encountered the haggard eye of the anxious keeper — anxious,
for the slightest relaxation of his duty were certain death!
How should the ear thrill to the enlivening music of the pack,
or to the wild flourish of the bugles, when the clash of steel
announced on every side the minions of her oppressor? How
should the gallop over the velvet turf, beneath the luxuriant
shadow of the immemorial oaks, convey aught of freshness to
the spirit that was about to return thence to chambers no less a
dungeon for being decked with the mockeries of state, than

-- 371 --

[figure description] Page 371.[end figure description]

though they had presented to the eye those common accessories
of bar, and grate, and chain, which they failed not to set
before the mind? After a while, even these liberties were
curtailed! It seemed too much of freedom, that the titular sovereign
of three realms — the cynosure of every eye, the beauty
at whose very name every heart thrilled and every pulse
bounded — should be permitted to taste the common air of
heaven, even when hemmed in, without the possibility of escape,
by guards armed to the teeth, and sworn to exercise those
arms, not only against all who should attempt the rescue, but
against the miserable captive herself, should she attempt to
profit by any efforts made for her release!

And efforts were made — efforts by the best and noblest of
the British peerage — by men whose names were almost sufficient
to turn defeat to victory and shame to glory. Norfolk and
Westmoreland, and a hundred others, of birth scarcely less distinguished,
and of virtues no less brilliant, revolted from the
soul-debasing despotism of Elizabeth, and attempted, now by
secret stratagem, and now by open warfare, to force the victim
from the clutches of the lion. With the deepest regret did
Mary witness the destruction of so many noble spirits, and with
yet deeper fury did Elizabeth behold star after star of her
boasted galaxy of nobles shoot madly from their spheres in pursuit
of a meteor. Bitter were her feelings, and deadly was her
vengeance. The bloody reign of Mary might almost have been
deemed to have returned, as day by day the death-bells tolled,
as the traitor's gate admitted another and another occupant to
that above, whence the only egress was by the axe and scaffold.
Nor was this all. A thousand wild and fearful rumors
began to float among the multitude. The perils of a catholic
insurrection, the intended assassination of the queen, the establishment
of a papistical dynasty upon the throne of England,
were topics of ordinary conversation, but of no ordinary

-- 372 --

[figure description] Page 372.[end figure description]

excitement. At one time it was reported that a Spanish fleet was
actually in the channel; at another that the duke of Guise, with
a vast army, had effected a landing on the Kentish coast, and
might hourly be expected in the capital. Nor is it uncharitable
to suppose that these reports were designedly spread abroad,
this excitement purposely kept alive, by the wily ministers of
Elizabeth. That the despot-queen had long ago determined on
the slaughter of her rival, is certain; nor have we any just
cause for doubting that Bacon and Walsingham were men as
fully capable of goading the terrors of a multitude into fary as
was their mistress of recommending the private murder of her
hapless victim!

It was at this period that popular madness was raised to its
utmost height by the detection of Babington's conspiracy. Rich,
young, brave, and romantic; stimulated by the hope of gaining
the hand of Mary, forgetful that the personal loveliness for
which she had once been conspicuous must long have yielded to
the joint influence of misery and time; and deceived by the fatal
maxim, then too much in vogue, that means are justified by ends—
this gentleman resolved on bringing about the liberation of the
Scottish by the murder of the English queen. The affair was
not looked upon as so atrocious, but that twelve associates were
easily found for the execution of the plot; and it is barely possible
that, had they proceeded at once to action, their desperate
effort might have been crowned with success. They delayed—
they talked — they were discovered! Beneath the protracted
agonies of the question, one was found of these convicted traitors
who asserted the privity of Mary to the whole affair; and
at once, as though a torch had been applied to some train long
prepared, the whole of England burst forth into a perfect frenzy
of terror. A people are never so terrible, never so barbarous,
as when they are thoroughly and needlessly terrified. From
every quarter of the kingdom the cry was at once for blood;

-- 373 --

[figure description] Page 373.[end figure description]

and Elizabeth, looking in cool delight upon the tumult, perceived
that the moment had arrived when she might gratify,
without fear, her jealous thirst for her hated guest's destruction.
Addresses showered into either house of parliament, beseeching
the queen and her ministers to awaken themselves at once
to the perils of the people; to provide against the impended
dangers of a catholic succession; and to remove at once all
possibility of future conspiracies by the immediate removal of
her who was, as they asserted, not the cause only, but the principal
mover of every successive plot.

It is not to be supposed that, after pining so long in secret
for an opportunity of gratifying her malice, Elizabeth doubted
an instant. It is true indeed that, with a loathsome affectation
of tender-heartedness, she pretended to regret the stern necessity;
that she whined forth doleful remonstrances to her trusty
ministers, entreating them to discover some mode by which
she might herself be preserved from the risk of assassination,
without undergoing the misery of seeing her well-beloved cousin
of Scotland suffer in her stead! Well, however, did those ministers
know the meaning of the motives of their odious mistress;
well were they aware that there was no more of pity or reluctance
in the bosom of Elizabeth than there is of mirth in that
of the hyena when he sends forth his yells of laughter above
his mangled prey!

It was a lovely morning in the autumn; the sun was shedding
a mellow light upon the long glades and velvet turf of a
park-like lawn before the feudal towers of the earl of Shrewsbury.
Before the gate were assembled a group of liveried domestics,
with many a noble steed pawing the earth and champing
its foamy bits; hounds clamored in their couples, and falcons
shook themselves and clapped their restless wings in vain impatience.
It was evident that the attendants were but awaiting
the approach of some distinguished personage, to commence

-- 374 --

[figure description] Page 374.[end figure description]

their sports; and by their whispered conversation it appeared
that this personage was no other than the wretched Mary.
The castle-gates were thrown open; a heavy guard, with arquebuss,
and pike, and bow, filed through the gloomy gateway;
and then, leaning upon the arm of the still stately Shrewsbury,
the poor victim of inveterate persecution came slowly forward.
Several gentlemen in rich attire, and among them Sir Thomas
Georges, blazing in the royal liveries of England, yet bearing
on his soiled buskins and the bloody spurs that graced them
tokens of a long and hasty journey, followed; and another band
of warders brought up the rear.

The charms which had once rendered Mary the loveliest of
her sex, had faded, it is true; the dimpled cheek was sunken,
and its hues, that once had vied with the carnation, had fled
for ever; her tresses were no longer of that rich and golden
brown that had furnished subjects for a thousand sonnets, for
many a line of gray marked the premature and wintry blight
which had been cast upon her beauties by the sternness and
misery of her latter years. Still, there was an air of such
sweet resignation in every feature, such a dignity in the port
of her person — still symmetrical, though it had lost something
of its roundness — such a majesty in her still-brilliant eyes —
that even the wretches who had determined on her destruction
dared not meet the glance of her whom they so foully wronged.

She was already seated in the saddle, and the reins just
grasped in a delicate but masterly hand, when Georges, stepping
forward and bending a knee — almost, as it would seem,
in mockery — informed her that her confederates in the meditated
slaughter of Elizabeth were convicted; that it was the
pleasure of the queen that her grace of Scotland should proceed
at once to the sure castle of Fotheringay, and that it was resolved
that she should set forth upon the instant. For a moment,
but for a single moment, did Mary gaze into the eyes of

-- 375 --

[figure description] Page 375.[end figure description]

the courtly speaker, with a gaze of incredulity, almost of terror;
a quick shudder ran through every limb; and once she
wrung her hands bitterly — but not a word escaped her pallid
lips, not a tear disgraced her noble race.

“It is well, sir,” she said, “it is well. We thank you, no
less for your pleasant tidings, than the knightly considerations
which prompted you to choose so well your opportunity for conveying
them to our ear when we were about to set forth in
search of such brief pleasure as might for a moment gild the
monotony of a prisoner's life! We thank you, sir, most warmly,
and we doubt not your own noble heart will reward you by that
best of gifts, a happy and approving conscience! For the rest—
lead on! it matters little to the wretched and the captive by
what title the prison-bars, which shut them out from light, and
liberty, and hope, are dignified; and well do we know that for
us there is but one exit from our dungeon, or rest from our
calamities — the grave!”

She had commenced her speech in that tone of calm and
polished raillery for which she had in her earlier days been so
renowned, and which even pierced deeper into the feelings of
those who writhed beneath it than the most bitter sarcasm; but
her concluding sentences were uttered with deep feeling: and,
as she turned her liquid eyes toward heaven, it seemed most
wonderful that men should exist capable of exciting a single
pang in the heart of such a creature.

The gates of Fotheringay received her; and, as she rode beneath
the gloomy archway, a prophetic chill fell upon her soul,
and she felt that here her wanderings and her sorrows would
shortly be brought to a close! Scarcely had she reached the
miserable privacy of her chamber, when steps were heard without.
Mildmay, Paulet, and Barker, entered, and delivering a
letter full of hypocritical regrets and feigned affection, informed
her that the queen's commissioners were even then assembled

-- 376 --

[figure description] Page 376.[end figure description]

in the castle-hall, and prayed the lady Mary to descend and
refute the foul charges preferred against her name.

Enfeebled as she had been by sufferings and sorrows, wearied
by her long and rapid journey, and, above all things,
crushed by this last blow, it little seemed that so frail and delicate
a form could have contained a soul so mighty as flashed
forth in one blaze of indignation. Her pale cheek crimsoned,
her sunken eye glared with unwonted fire; she started upon
her feet, her limbs trembling, not with terror or debility, but
with strong and terrible excitement.

“Knows not your mistress,” she cried, in clear, high tones,
“that I, too, am a queen? or would she knowingly debase the
dignity which is common to her with me? Away! I will not
deign to plead! I — I, the queen of Scotland, the mother and
the wife of kings — I plead to mine inferiors? Go tell your
mistress that neither eighteen years of vile captivity, nor dread,
nor misery, has sunk the soul of Mary Stuart so low, that she
will speak one syllable to guard her life, save in the presence
of her peers! Let her assemble her high courts of parliament,
if she so will it: to them, and to them only, will I plead. Here
she may slay me, it is true; but she must slay me by the assassin's
knife, not by the prostituted sword of justice. I have
spoken!” — and she threw herself at once into a seat, immoveable
alike in position and in resolve.

Well had it been for her had she continued firm in that determination;
but what could a weak woman's unassisted intellect
avail against the united force of talents such as those of
Hatton and Burleigh? A thousand specious arguments were
summoned to overcome her scruples, but summoned all in vain,
till the last hint — that her unwillingness to plead could arise
only from a consciousness of guilt — aroused her. Pride, fatal
pride, determined the debate, and she descended. Eloquently,
sorrowfully, manfully, did she plead her cause, combating the

-- 377 --

[figure description] Page 377.[end figure description]

vile chicaneries, the extorted evidences, the absence or the
want of legal witnesses, with the native powers of a clear and
vigorous mind. Once during that judicial mockery did her passions
burst the control of her judgment, and she openly, in full
court, charged the secretary, Walsingham — and, as many now
believe, most justly charged him — with the forgery of the only
documents that bore upon her character, or on the case in point.
But all was fruitless! For what eloquence should convince
men resolved in any circumstances to convict? what facts
should clear away the imputed guilt of one whom it was fully
determined to destroy?

The trial was concluded. With the air of a queen she stood
erect, with a calm brow and serene eye, as the commissioners
departed, one by one. No doom had been pronounced against
her, but she read it in the eyes of all; and as she saw her misnamed
judges quit her presence, she muttered, in the low notes
of a determined spirit: “The tragedy is well nigh closed —
the last act is at hand! Peace — peace — I soon shall find
thee in the grave.”

-- --

p582-383

[figure description] [Page 378].[end figure description]



“Still as the lips that's closed in death,
Each gazer's bosom held his breath;
But yet afar, from man to man,
A cold, electric shiver ran,
As down the deadly blow descended,
On her whose love and life thus ended.”
Parisina.

It was a dark, but lovely night; moonless, but liquid and
transparent; the stars which gemmed the firmament glittered
more brightly from the absence of the mightier planet, and from
the influence of a slight degree of frost upon the atmosphere,
although it was indeed so slight, that its presence could be
traced only in the crispness of the herbage, and in the uncommon
purity of the heavens. Beneath a sky such as I have
vainly endeavored to portray, the towers of Fotheringay rose
black and dismal above the ancestral oaks and sweeping glades
of its demesne. It would have appeared to a casual observer
that all were at rest, buried in utter forgetfulness of all their
hopes and sorrows, within that massive pile, save the lonely
sentinel, whose progress round the battlements, although invisible,
might be traced by the clatter of his harness, and the sullen
echoes of his steel-shod stride. But to a nearer and more
accurate survey, a single light, feebly twinkling through a casement
of the dungeon-keep, told a far different tale. At times
that solitary ray streamed in unbroken lines far into the bosom
of the darkness; at times it was momentarily obscured, as if by
the passage of some opaque body, though the transit, if such it
were, was too brief to reveal the form or motions of the obstacle.
Once, however, the shadow paused, and then, as its outlines
stood forth in strong relief against the illumination of the

-- 379 --

[figure description] Page 379.[end figure description]

chamber, the delicate proportions and musing attitude of a female
might be discerned with certainty. It was the queen of
Scotland. Her earthly sorrows were drawing to their close;
the peace, for which she had long ceased to look, save in the
silence of the tomb, was now within her grasp. Mary's last
sun had set.

Of life she had taken her farewell long, long ago; and death—
the bugbear of the happy, the terror of the dastard — dark,
mysterious, unknown death — had become to her an intimate,
and, as it were, familiar friend. It was not that she had lessoned
her shrinking spirit to endure with calmness that which
it had shuddered to encounter; it was not that she had weaned
her heart, yet clinging to the vanities of a heartless world, with
difficulty and trembling, to their abandonment; least of all was
it that she had been taught to regard that final separation with
the stoic's apathy, or to look for that dull and sunless rest, that
absence of all feelings, whether of good or evil; that total annihilation
of mind, in the great hereafter, which, to a sensitive
temperament, and soul not rendered wholly callous by the debasing
contact with this world's idols, must seem a punishment
secondary, if secondary, only to an eternity of wo. Born to a
station lofty as the most vaulting ambition could desire, nurtured
in gentleness and luxury, gifted with a mind such as rarely
dwells within a mortal form, and having that mind invested in a
frame, by its resplendent beauty fitted to be the door of immortality,
she had felt, in a succession of sorrows almost unexampled,
that the very qualities which should have ministered to
her for bliss, had been converted into the instruments of misery
and pain. Attached to her native land with the Switzer's patriotism,
she had endured from it the extremities of scorn and
hatred. Full of the warmest sympathies even for the meanest
of mankind, she had never loved a single being but he had
recompensed that love with coals of fire heaped upon her head;

-- 380 --

[figure description] Page 380.[end figure description]

or if a few had passed unscathed through the trying ordeal of
benefits received, they had themselves miserably perished for
their gratitude toward one whose love seemed fated to blight
the virtues, or destroy the being of all on whom it was bestowed.
If the sun of her morning had ridden gloriously forth in a serene
heaven, with the promise of a splendid noontide and an
unclouded setting, yet scarcely had it scaled one half of its meridian
height, ere it had been compassed about with gloom and
darkness; and ere its setting the thunders had rolled and the
deadly lightnings flashed between the daygod and its scattered
worshippers. She had been led step by step from the keenest
enjoyment to the utmost disregard of the pleasures of the earth;
she had drained the cup, and knew its bitterness too well to
languish for a second draught. Yet there was nothing of resentment,
nothing of hard-heartedness or scorn, in the feelings
with which she looked back on the world and its adorers.
She did not despise the many for that they still lingered in pursuit
of a star which she had found, by sad experience, to be but
a delusive meteor; much less did she hate the happy few to
whom that valley, which had been to her indeed a vale of tears
and of the shadow of death, had been a region of perpetual sunshine
and unclouded happiness.

From Mary's earliest years there had been a deep spring of
piety in her heart which, never utterly dried up, though choked
at times, and turned from its true course by the thorny cares
and troubles of life, had burst from the briers which so long concealed
it in redoubled purity as it flowed nearer to the close.
There was an innate tenderness in all her sentiments toward
all men and all things which could never degenerate into hatred,
much less into misanthropy. She looked then upon life in its
true light; as a mingled landscape, now obscured by clouds,
now called into glory by the sunshine; as a region, tangled here
with forests, and cumbered with barren rocks, there swelling

-- 381 --

[figure description] Page 381.[end figure description]

into hills of vintage, or subsiding into glens of verdure. And
if to her the landscape had been most viewed beneath the influence
of a dark and threatening sky — if to her life's path had
lain, for the most part, through the wilderness and over the
mountains — she knew that such was the result of her own misfortune,
perhaps of her own misconduct, not of defect in the
wonderful contrivance, or of improvidence in the all-glorious
contriver.

In proportion as she had learned to dwell on the insufficiency
of earthly good to satiate that deep thirst for happiness which
is not the least among the proofs of the soul's immortality, she
had come to look upon the void of futurity as the unexplored
region of bliss; upon death as the portal through which we
must pass from the desert of toil and sorrow to the Eden of
hope and happiness. That she was drawing rapidly near to
this portal she had for a long time been aware; and, during the
latter years of her captivity, she had longed to see the leaves
of that gate unfolded for her exit, with a sense of pining sickness,
similar to that of the imprisoned eagle. The mockery of
her trial she had beheld as the avenue through which she
should arrive, and that right shortly, at the desired end; and
although she knew that the scaffold and the axe, or the secret
knife of the assassin, must need be the key to that gate, she
recked but little of the means, so that the way of escape was left
open to her.

She had pleaded, it is true, with brilliant eloquence and earnestness,
in behalf, not of life, but of her honor. She wished
for death, and she cared not for the vulgar ignominy of the
scaffold; but she did care, she did shrink from the ignominy
of a condemnation — a condemnation not by the suborned commissioners,
not by the jealous rival, not by the perjured and
terror-stricken populace of the day, but by Time and by Eternity.
This was the condemnation from which she shrank;

-- 382 --

[figure description] Page 382.[end figure description]

this was the ignominy which she combated; this was the doom
which, by the masterly and dauntless efforts of her unassisted
woman heart, she turned not only from herself, but back upon
her murderers.

From the departure of the commissioners, she had been convinced
that she was hovering as it were on the confines of life
and immortality. Happy and calm herself, she had labored to
render calm and happy the little group of friends — for domestics,
when faithful, are friends — who still preserved their allegiance.
She craved no more the wanderings in the green-wood;
she had even refused to join in her once loved sports of
field and forest, which, denied to her when she would have
grasped the boon, were freely proffered now, as though her enemies,
with a far-reaching malignity that would stretch its arm
beyond the grave, had wished to reawaken in her bosom that
love for things of this life which had sunk to sleep, and to
sharpen the bitterness of death by the added tortures of regret.
If such, indeed, were their intentions — and who shall presume
to judge? — their barbarity was frustrated; and if they indeed
envied their poor victim the miserable consolation of passing
cheerfully and in peace from the sphere of her sorrows, we
may be assured that the frustration of their wicked views was
sufficient punishment to them while here, and none can even
dare to conjecture what will be their doom hereafter.

This night had brought at length the balm to all her cares—
the restless eagerness to be assured of that which was to
come was over — the goal was reached, the gates were halfunclosed,
and, to her enthusiastic and poetical imagination, the
hymns and harpings of expectant seraphs seemed to pour in
their soothing chimes, whispering of peace, pardon, and beatitude
for evermore between the parted portals. With a bigotry,
which in these days of universal toleration it is equally difficult
to conceive or to condemn sufficiently, it was denied to the

-- 383 --

[figure description] Page 383.[end figure description]

departing sinner — for who that is most perfect here is other than
a sinner — to enjoy the consolations of a priest of her own persuasion.
A firm and conscientious, though not a bigoted catholic,
it was a cruelty of the worst and most outrageous nature,
to deny her that which she deemed of the highest importance
to her eternal welfare, and which they could not deem prejudicial,
without being themselves victims of a superstition so
slavish as to disprove their participation in a faith which boasts
itself no less a religion of freedom than of truth.

Steadily refusing the aid of the protestant divines, who harassed
her with an assiduity that spoke more of polemical pride
than of Christian sincerity, she had performed her orisons with
deep devotion, and had arisen from their performance assured
of forgiveness, confident in her own repentance, and in the
mercy of Him who alone is perfect; in peace and charity even
with her direst foes, and happy in the anticipation of the morrow.
She had sat down to her last earthly meal with an appetite
unimpaired by the knowledge that it was to be her last;
she had conversed cheerfully, gayly, with her weeping friends;
she had drunk one cup of wine to their health and happiness,
and, in token of her own gratitude, to each she had distributed
some little pledge of her affectionate regard; and then — amid
the notes of dreadful preparation, the creaking of saws and the
clang of hammers, busily converting the castle-hall into a place
of slaughter, as it had been not long before a place of misnamed
justice — she had sunk to sleep so calmly, and slumbered on
with a countenance so moveless in its innocent repose, and
with a bosom so regular in its healthful pulsations, that her admiring
ladies began to look on her as one about to start upon
a pleasant voyage to the harbor of all her wishes, rather than
as one about to perish by a cruel and ignominious death on the
scaffold. Hours flew over the lovely sleeper, and the eyes of
her watchers waxed heavier, till they wept themselves to sleep;

-- 384 --

[figure description] Page 384.[end figure description]

and one — an aged woman, who had watched her infancy and
gloried in the promise of her youth — after her eyes were sealed
in sleep, yet continued, by the heavy sobs which burst from
the lips of the slumberer, to manifest the extent of that misery
which abode in all its vividness within the mind, although the
body was wrapt in that state which men have called oblivion.

Such had been the state of things in Mary's chamber from the
first close of evening to the dead hour of midnight; but ere the
east had begun again to redden with the returning glories of its
luminary, sleep, which still sat leadlike on the eyelids of her
attendants, forsook the hapless sovereign. Silently she arose,
and, throwing a single garment carelessly about her person,
passed from her sleeping-apartment into a little oratory adjoining,
without disturbing from her painful slumbers one of those
faithful beings to whom the distinct consciousness of waking
sorrow must have been yet more painfully acute.

Here, as with a quick but regular step she traversed the narrow
turret, she viewed as it were in the space of a single hour
the crowded events of a life which, unnaturally shortened as it
was about to be, yet contained naught of remote and rare occurrence,
but in rapid and complete succession — those events
which make an epoch and an era of every hour, and lengthen
years of time into ages of the mind.

Calmly, piously, without a shade of sorrow for the past or of
solicitude for the future, save that mysterious and yet natural
anxiety which must haunt every mind, however well prepared
to endure its final separation from the body, as the hour of dissolution
approaches, did she expect the morning. This anxiety
and this alone was blended with the various feelings which
coursed through the soul of Mary during this the last night of
her existence.

It was in such a frame of mind that Mary, in the solitude of
that last earthly night, diverting her attention entirely from the

-- 385 --

[figure description] Page 385.[end figure description]

terrible shock she was about to undergo on the morrow, thought
upon her native land, still dear though still ungrateful, a prey
to the fierce contentions of her own factious offspring — of her
son, torn at the earliest dawn of his affections from the arms of
a mother, nurtured among those who would teach him to eradicate
every warmer recollection — to pluck forth, as if it were
an offending eye, every lingering tenderness for that being,
who, amid all her sins and all her sorrows, had never ceased
to love him with an entire and perfect love. There is, in truth,
something more evidently divine, partaking more nearly of that
which we believe to be the very essence of Divinity, in a mother's
love, than in any other pang or passion — for every passion,
how sweet soever it may be, has something of a pang mingled
with it — in the human soul. All other love is liable to diminution,
to change, or to extinction; all other love may be alienated
by the neglect, chilled by the coldness, frozen to the core
by the worthlessness, of the object once beloved. All other
affections are influenced by a thousand trivial circumstances of
time and place: absence may weaken their influence, time obscure
their vividness, and, above all, custom may rob them of
their value. But on the love of a mother — commencing as it
does before the object of her solicitude possesses form or being;
springing from agony and sorrow; ripening in anxiety and care,
and reaping too often the bitter harvest of ingratitude — all incidental
causes, all external influences, are powerless and vain.
Time but excites her admiration, but increases her solicitude,
but redoubles her affections. Absence but causes her to dwell
with a more engrossing memory on him from whom her heart
is never absent. Custom but hallows the sentiment to which
nature has given birth. Neglect and coldness but cause her
to strain every nerve to merit more and more the poor return
of filial love — the solitary aim of her existence, if heartlessly
denied to her. Nay, worthlessness itself but binds her more

-- 386 --

[figure description] Page 386.[end figure description]

closely to him whom the hard world has cast aside, to find a
refuge in the only bosom which will not perceive his errors or
credit his utter destitution.

Thus it was with Mary! She knew that the child of her
affections regarded those affections as vile and worthless weeds!
She knew that he was selfish, vain, and heartless! She knew
that a single word from that child whom she still adored — if
conveyed to her persecutor in the strong language of sincerity
and earnestness — if borne, not by a fawning courtier, but by
one of those high spirits which Scotland has found ever ready
to her need — if enforced by threats of instant war — would
have broken her fetters in a moment, and conveyed her from
the dungeons of Fotheringay to the courts of Holyrood! All
this she knew, yet her heart would not know it! And when
all Europe rang with curses on the unnatural vacillation of that
son; when every Scottish heart, whatever might be its policy
or it party, despised his abject cringing; while Elizabeth herself,
while she flattered his vanity, and affected to honor and
esteem his virtue, scoffed in her royal privacy at the tool she
designed to use in public — Mary alone, Mary, the only sufferer
and victim of his baseness, still clung to the idea of his worth,
still adored the child who was driving her out, as the scape-goat
of the Jews, to expiate the sins of himself and his people
by her own destruction! But it was not on James alone that
her wayward memory was fixed. At a time when any soul
less dauntless, any spirit less exalted, would have failed beneath
its load of sorrows, Mary had a fond regret, a tear of
sorrow, a sigh of sincere gratitude, for every gallant life that
had devoted itself to ward from her that fate which their united
loyalty had availed only to defer, not to avert. Chastelar passed
before her, with his tones of sweetest melancholy, and that unutterable
love, which made him invoke blessings on her who
had doomed him to the block: and Darnley, as he had seemed

-- 387 --

[figure description] Page 387.[end figure description]

in the few short hours when he had been, when he had deserved
to be, the idol of her heart: and Bothwell, the eloquent,
the glorious, but guilty Bothwell, her ruin and her betrayer:
and Douglas, the noble, hapless Douglas, he who had riven the
bolts of Loch Leven, and sent her forth to a short freedom and
worse captivity: Huntley, and Hamilton, and Seyton, and Kirkaldy,
the most formidable of her foes until he became the firmest
of her friends — all passed in sad review before the eyes of
her entranced imagination.

Thus it was that the last queen of Scotland passed the latest
night of her existence. With no consciousness of time, with
no care for the present, no apprehension for the future, she had
paced the narrow floor of her apartment during the still hours
of midnight. Unperceived by her had the stars paled, then
vanished from the brightening firmament; unseen had the first
dappling of the east gone into the clear, cold light of a wintry
morning; unheeded had the castle clock sent forth its giant
echoes hour after hour, to be heard by every watcher over
leagues of field and forest. Another sound rose heavily, and
she was at once collected — time, place, and circumstances,
flashed fully on her mind — she was prepared to meet them: it
was the roar of the morning culverin; and scarcely had its
deafening voice passed over, before a single bell, hoarse, slow,
and solemn, pealed minute after minute, the signal of her approaching
dissolution.

Calmly, as if she were about to prepare for some gay festival,
she turned to the apartment where her ladies, overdone by
wo and watching, yet slumbered, forgetful of the dread occasion.

“Arise,” she said, in sweet, low tones; “arise, my girls, and
do your last of duties for the mistress ye have served so well!
Nay, start not up so wildly, nor blush that ye have slept while
we were watching. Dear girls, the time has come — the time

-- 388 --

[figure description] Page 388.[end figure description]

for which my soul so long has thirsted. Array me, then, as to
a banquet, a glorious banquet of immortality! See,” she continued,
scattering her long locks over her shoulders — “see,
they were bright of yore as the last sunbeam of a summer day,
yet I am prouder of them now, with their long streaks of untimely
snow — for they now tell a tale of sorrows, borne as it
becomes a queen to bear them. Braid them with all your skill,
and place yon pearls around my velvet head-gear. We will go
forth to die, clad as a bride; and now methinks the queen of
France and Scotland owns but a single robe of fair device.
Bring forth our royal train and broidered farthingale: it fits us
not to die with our limbs clad in the garb of mourning, when
Heaven knows that our heart is clothed in gladness!”

Tearless, while all around were drowned in lamentations,
she strove to cheer them to the performance of this last sad
office — not with the commonplace assurances, the miserable
resources of earthly consolation, much less with aught of heartless
levity, or of that unfeeling parade which has so often
adorned the scaffold with a jest, and concealed the anxiety of
a heart ill at ease beneath the semblance of ill-timed merriment—
but by suffering them to read her inmost soul; by showing
them the true position of her existence; by pointing out to
them the actual hardships of the body, and the yet deeper humiliations
of the soul, from which the door of her escape was
even now unclosing.

Scarcely had she completed her attire, and tasted of the consecrated
wafer — long ago procured from the holy Pius, and
preserved for this extremity — when the tread of many feet
without, and a slight clash of weapons at the door of the antechamber,
announced that the hour had arrived.

Once and again, ere she gave the signal to unclose the door,
she embraced each one of her attendants. “Dear, faithful
friends, adieu, adieu,” she said, “for ever; and now remember,

-- 389 --

[figure description] Page 389.[end figure description]

remember the last words of Mary. Weep not for me, and, if
ye love me, shake not my steadfastness, which, thanks to Him
who is the Father and the Friend of the afflicted, the fear of
death can not shake, by useless fear or lamentation. We would
die as a martyr cheerfully, as a queen nobly! Fare ye well,
and remember!” With an air of royal dignity she seated herself,
and, with her maidens standing around her chair, she bore
the mien of a high sovereign awaiting the arrival of some proud
legation, rather than that of a captive awaiting a summons to
the block. “And now,” she said, as she arranged her draperies
with dignified serenity, “admit their envoy.”

The doors were instantly thrown open as she spoke, the
sheriff uttered his ordinary summons, and without a shudder
she rose. “Lead on,” she said; “we follow thee more joyously
than thou, methinks, canst marshal us. Sir Amias Paulet,
lend us thine arm; it fits us not that we proceed, even to
the death, without some show of courtesy. Maidens, bear up
our train; and now, sir, we are ready.”

But a heavier trial than the axe awaited the unhappy sovereign;
for as she set her foot on the first step of the stairs,
Melville, her faithful steward, flung himself at her feet, with
almost girlish wailings. Friendly and familiarly she raised
him from the ground. “Nay, sorrow not for me,” she said,
“true friend. Subject for sorrow there is none, unless thou
grievest that Mary is set free — that for the captive's weeds she
shall put on a robe of immortality, and, for a crown of earthly
misery, the glory of beatitude.”

“Alas! alas! God grant that I may die, rather than look
upon this damned deed.”

“Nay, live, good Melville, for my sake live; commend me
to my son, and say to him, Mary's last thoughts on earth were
given to France and Scotland, her last but these to him: say,
that she died unshaken in her faith to God, unswerving in her

-- 390 --

[figure description] Page 390.[end figure description]

courage, confident in her reward. Farewell, true servant, take
from the lips of Mary the last kiss that mortal e'er shall take of
them, and fare thee well for ever.”

At this moment the earl of Kent stepped forward, and
roughly bade her dismiss her women also, “for the present
matter tasked other ministers than such as these.” For a
moment she condescended to plead that they might be suffered
to attend her to the last; but when she was again refused, her
ancient spirit flashed out in every tone, as she cried, trumpet-like
and clear, “Proud lord, beware! I too am cousin to your
queen — I too am sprung from the high-blood of England's royalty—
I too am an anointed queen. I say thou shalt obey, and
these shall follow their mistress to the death, or with foul violence
shall they force me thither. Beware! beware, I say,
how thou shalt answer doing me this dishonor!”

Her words prevailed. Without a shudder she descended,
entered the fatal hall, looked with an air of smiling condescension,
almost of pity, on the spectators crowded almost to suffocation,
and, mounting the scaffold, stood in proud and abstracted
unconcern, while, in the measured sounds of a proclamation,
the warrant for her death was read beside her elbow.

The bishop of Peterborough then drew nigh, and, in a loud
voice and inflated style, harassed her ears with an oration,
which, whatever might have been its merits, was at that time
but a barbarous and useless outrage.

“Trouble not yourself,” she broke in at length, disgusted
with his intemperate eloquence, “trouble not yourself any more
about this matter, for I was born in this religion, I have lived
in this religion, and in this religion I am resolved to die.” Turning
suddenly aside, as if determined to hear no further, she
knelt apart, fervently prayed, and repeatedly kissed the sculptured
image which she bore of Him who died to save. As
she arose from her orisons, the earl of Kent, her constant and

-- 391 --

[figure description] Page 391.[end figure description]

unrelenting persecutor, with heartless cruelty burst into loud
revilings against “that popish trumpery” which she adored.
“Suffer me now,” she said, gazing on him with an expression
of beautiful resignation, that might have disarmed the malice of
a fiend, “suffer me now to depart in peace. I have come
hither, not to dispute on points of doctrine, but to die.”

Without another word she began to disrobe herself; but
once, as her maidens hung weeping about her person, she
laid her finger on her lips, and repeated emphatically the
word “Remember.” And once again, as the executioner
would have lent his aid to remove her upper garments, “Good
friend,” she said, with a smile of ineffable sweetness, “we will
dispense with thine assistance. The queen of Scotland is not
wont to be disrobed before so many eyes, nor yet by varlets
such as thou.”

All now was ready. The lovely neck was bared. The
wretch who was to perform the deed of blood stood grasping
the fatal axe, and the fierce earl of Kent beat the ground with
his heel in savage eagerness. Without a sigh she knelt;
without a sign of trepidation, a quicker heave of her bosom, or
a brighter flush on her brow, she laid down her innocent head,
and without a struggle, or convulsion of her limbs, as the axe
flashed, and the life-blood spouted, did her spirit pass away.

A general burst of lamentation broke the silence; but amidst
that burst the heavy stride of Kent was heard, as he sprang
upon the scaffold, and raised the ghastly visage, the eyes yet
twinkling, and the lips quivering in the death-struggle. A single
voice, that of the zealot bishop, cried aloud, “Thus perish
all the foes of Queen Elizabeth.” But ere the response had
passed the lips of Kent, a shriller cry rang through the hall —
the sharp yell of a small greyhound, the fond companion of the
queen's captivity. Bursting from the attendants, who vainly
strove to hold her back, with a short, sharp cry she dashed

-- 392 --

[figure description] Page 392.[end figure description]

full at the throat of the astonished earl; but ere he could move
a limb the danger, if danger there were, was passed. The
spirit was too mighty for the little frame. The energies of the
faithful animal were exhausted, its heart broken, in that death-spring.
It struck the headless body of its mistress as it fell,
and in an agony of tenderness, died licking the hand that had
fed and cherished it so long. Wonderful, that when all men
had deserted her, a brute should be found so constant in its
pure allegiance! And yet more wonderful, that the same blow
should have completed the destiny of the two rival sovereigns!
and yet so it was! The same axe gave the death-blow to the
body of the Scottish, and to the fame of the English queen!
The same stroke completed the sorrows of Mary, and the infamy
of Elizabeth.

-- --

p582-398

[figure description] [Page 393].[end figure description]



— “Guilty! guilty!
I shall despair! There is no creature loves me:
And, if I die, no soul will pity me!
Nay, wherefore should they? since I myself
Find in myself no mercy to myself!”
King Richard III.

The twelfth hour of the night had already been announced
from half the steeples of England's metropolis, and the echoes
of its last stroke lingered in mournful cadences among the
vaulted aisles of Westminster. It was not then, as now, the
season of festivity, the high-tides of the banquet and the ball,
that witching time of night. No din of carriages or glare of
torches disturbed the sober silence of the streets, illuminated
only by the waning light of an uncertain moon; no music
streamed upon the night-wind from the latticed casements of
the great, who were contented, in the days of their lion-queen,
to portion out their hours for toil or merriment, for action or
repose, according to the ministration of those great lights which
rule the heavens with an indifferent and impartial sway, and
register their brief career of moments to the peer as to the peasant
by one unvarying standard.

A solitary lamp burned dim and cheerlessly before a low-browed
portal in St. Stephen's; and a solitary warder, in the
rich garb still preserved by the yeomen of the guard, walked to

-- 394 --

[figure description] Page 394.[end figure description]

and fro with almost noiseless steps — his corslet and the broad
head of his shouldered partisan flashing momentarily out from
the shadow of the arch, as he passed and repassed beneath the
light which indicated the royal residence — distinguished by no
prouder decorations — of her before whose wrath the mightiest
of Europe's sovereigns shuddered. A pile of the clumsy firearms
then in use, stacked beneath the eye of the sentinel, and
the dark outlines of several bulky figures outstretched in slumber
upon the pavement, seemed to prove that some occurrences
of late had called for more than common vigilance in the guarding
of the place.

The prolonged cry of the watcher, telling at each successive
hour that all was well, had scarcely passed his lips, before the
distant tramp of a horse, and the challenge of a sentry from the
bridge, came heavily up the wind. For a moment the yeoman
listened with all his senses; then, as it became evident that the
rider was approaching, he stirred the nearest sleeper with the
butt of his heavy halbert. “Up, Gilbert! up, man, and to your
tools, ere they be wanted. What though the earl's proud head
lie low? — he hath friends and fautors enough in the city, I
trow, to raise a coil whene'er it lists them!” The slumbers of
the yeomen were exchanged on the instant for the guarded
bustle of preparations; and, before the horseman, whose approach
had caused so much excitement, drew bridle at the
palace-gate, a dozen bright sparks glimmering under the dark
portal, like glow-worms beneath some bushy coppice, announced
the readiness of as many levelled matchlocks.

“Stand, ho! the word —”

“A post to her grace of England!” was the irregular reply,
as the rider, hastily throwing himself from off his jaded hackney,
advanced toward the yeoman.

“Stand there, I say! — no nearer, on your life! Shoot, Gilbert,
shoot, an' he stir but a hand-breadth!”

-- 395 --

[figure description] Page 395.[end figure description]

“Tush! friend, delay me not,” replied the intruder, halting,
however, as he was required to do; “my haste is urgent, and
that which I bear with me passeth ceremony — a letter to the
queen! On your heads be it, if I meet impediment! See that
ye pass it to her grace forthwith.”

“A letter? ha! There may be some device in this; yet
pass it hitherward” A broad parchment, secured by a fold of
floss silk, with its deeply-sealed wax attached, was placed in
his hand. A light was obtained from the hatch of a caliver,
and the superscription, evidently too important for delay, hurried
the guards to action. “The earl of Nottingham” — it ran—
“to his most high and sovereign lady, Elizabeth of England.
For life! for life! for life! — Ride and run — haste, haste, posthaste,
till this be delivered!”

After a moment's conference among the warders, the bearer
was directed to advance; a yeoman led the panting horse away
to the royal meuf; and the corporal of the guard, striking the
wicket with his dagger-hilt, shortly obtained a hearing and admission
from the gentleman-pensioner on duty. Within the
palace no result was immediately perceived from the occurrence
which had caused so much bustle outside the gates; the
soldiers on duty conversed for a while in stifled whispers, then
relapsed into their customary silence; the night wore on without
further interruption to their watch, and ere they were relieved
they had well nigh forgotten the messenger's arrival.

Not so, however, was the letter received by the inmates of
the royal residence. Ushers and pages were awakened, lights
glanced, and hurried steps and whispering voices echoed through
the corridors. The chamberlain, so great was considered the
urgency of the matter, was summoned from his pillow; and he
with no small trepidation proceeded at once to the apartment
of Elizabeth. His hesitating tap at the door of the ante-chamber—
occupied by the ladies whose duty it was to watch the

-- 396 --

[figure description] Page 396.[end figure description]

person of their imperious mistress by night — failed indeed to
excite the attention of the sleeping maidens, but caught at once
the ear of the extraordinary woman whom they served.

“Without there!” she cried, in a clear, unbroken tone, although
full sixty winters had passed over her head.

“Hunsdon, so please your grace, with a despatch of import
from the earl of Nottingham.”

“God's death! ye lazy wenches! hear ye not the man without,
that I must rive my throat with clamoring? Up, hussies,
up — or, by the soul of my father, ye shall sleep for ever!”
The frightened girls sprang from their couches at the raised
voice of their angry queen, like a covey of partridges at the
yelp of the springer, and for a moment all was confusion.

“What now, ye fools!” she cried again, in harsh and excited
accents, that reached the ears of the old earl without —
“hear ye not that my chamberlain awaits an audience? Fling
yonder robe of velvet o'er our person, and rid us of this night-gear—
so! — the mirror now! my ruff and curch! and now —
admit him!”

“Admit him! an' it list your grace, it were scarce seemly in
ladies to appear thus disarrayed —”

“Heard ye, or heard ye not? I say, admit him! Think ye
old Hunsdon cares to look upon such trumpery as ye, or must
I wait upon my wenches' pleasure? God's head, but ye grow
malapert!”

The old queen's voice had not yet ceased, before the door
was opened; and although the ladies had taken the precaution
of extinguishing the light, and seeking such concealment as the
angles of the chamber afforded, the sturdy old earl — who, notwithstanding
the queen's assertion, had as quick an eye for
beauty as many a younger gallant — could easily discover that
the modesty which had demurred to the admission of a man
was not by any means uncalled for or even squeamish. Had

-- 397 --

[figure description] Page 397.[end figure description]

he been, however, much more inclined to linger by the way
than his old-fashioned courtesy permitted, he must have been
a bold man to delay; for twice, ere he could cross the floor to
her chamber, did his name reach his ears in the impatient accents
of Elizabeth: “Hunsdon! I say — Hunsdon! 's death!
art thou crippled, man?”

There was little of the neatness or taste of modern days displayed
in the decorations of the royal chamber. Tapestries
there were, and velvet hangings, carpets from Turkey, and
huge mirrors of Venetian steel; but a plentiful lack of linen,
and of those thousand nameless comforts, which a peasant's
dame would miss to-day, uncared for in those rude times by
princesses. Huge waxen torches flared in the wind, which
found its way through the ill-constructed lattice; and a greater
proportion of the smoke, from the logs smouldering in the jams
of a chimney wider than that of a modern kitchen, reeked upward
to the blackened rafters of the unceiled roof.

Rigid and haughty, in the midst of this strange medley of
negligence and splendor, sat the dreaded monarch, approached
by none even of her most favored ministers save with fear and
trembling. Her person, tall and slender from her earliest years,
and now emaciated to almost superhuman leanness by the workings
of her own restless spirit, even more than by her years,
presented an aspect terrible, yet magnificent withal. It seemed
as though the dauntless firmness of a more than masculine soul
had won the power to support and animate a frame which it
had rescued from the grave; it seemed as though the years
which had blighted had failed in their efforts to destroy; it
seemed as though that faded tenement of clay might yet endure,
like the blasted oak, for countless years, although the summer
foliage, which rendered it so beautiful of yore, had long since
been scattered by the wild autumnal hurricane, or seared by
the nipping frosts of winter. Her eye alone, in the general

-- 398 --

[figure description] Page 398.[end figure description]

decay of her person, retained its wonted brilliancy, shining
forth from her pale and withered features with a lustre so remarkable
as to appear almost supernatural.

“So! give us the letter — there! Pause not for thy knee,
man; give us the letter!” — and tearing the frail band by which
it was secured asunder, she was in a moment entirely engrossed,
as it would seem, in its contents. Her countenance waxed
paler and paler as she read; and the shadows of an autumn
morning flit not more changefully across the landscape, as cloud
after cloud is driven over the sun's disk, than did the varying
expressions of anxiety, doubt, and sorrow, chase one another
from the speaking lineaments of Elizabeth.

“Ha!” she exclaimed, after a long pause, “this must be
looked to. See that our barge be manned forthwith, and tarry
not for aught of state or ceremony. Thyself will go with us,
and stop not thou to don thy newest-fashioned doublet: this is
no matter that brooks ruffling! — 'S death, man! 't is life or
death! And now begone, sir! we lack our tire woman's service!”

An hour had not elapsed before a barge — easily distinguished
as one belonging to the royal household, by its decorations, and
the garb of the rowers — shot through a side arch of Westminster
bridge, and passed rapidly, under sail and oar, down the swift
current of the river, now almost at ebb tide. It was not, however,
the barge of state, in which the progresses of the sovereign
were usually made; nor was it followed by the long train
of vessels, freighted with ladies of the court, guards, and musicians,
which were wont to follow in its wake. In the sternsheets
sat two persons: a man advanced in years, and remarkable
for an air of nobility, which could not be disguised even
by the thick boat-cloak he had wrapped about him, as much
perhaps to afford protection against the eyes of the inquisitive
as against the dense mists of the Thames; and a lady, whose

-- 399 --

[figure description] Page 399.[end figure description]

tall person was folded in wrappings so voluminous as to defy
the closest scrutiny. At a short distance in the rear, another
boat came sweeping along, in the crew and passengers of which
it would have required a penetrating glance to discover a dozen
or two of the yeomen of the guard, in their undress liveries of
gray and black, without either badge or cognizance, and their
carbines concealed beneath a pile of cloaks.

It was Elizabeth herself, who, in compliance with the mysterious
despatch she had so lately received, was braving the
cold damps of the river at an hour so unusual, and in a guise
so far short of her accustomed state. The moon had already
set, and the stars were feebly twinkling through the haze that
rose in massive volumes from the steaming surface of the water,
but no symptoms of approaching day were as yet visible in the
east; the buildings on the shore were entirely shrouded from
view by the fog, and the few lighters and smaller craft, moored
here and there between the bridges, could scarcely be discovered
in time to suffer the barge to be sheered clear of their
moorings. It was perhaps on account of these obstacles that
their progress was less rapid than might reasonably have been
expected from the rate at which they cut the water.

Of the six stately piles which may now be seen spanning
the noble stream, but two were standing at the period of which
we write; and several long reaches were to be passed before
the fantastic mass of London bridge, with its dwelling-houses
and stalls for merchandise towering above the irregular thoroughfares
of the city, loomed darkly up against the horizon.
Scarcely had they threaded its narrow and cavern-like arches,
before a pale and sickly light, of a faint yellow hue, more resembling
the glare of torches than the blessed radiance of the
sun, gilded the decreasing fog-wreaths, and glanced upon the
level water. The sun had risen, and for a time hung blinking
on the misty horizon, and shorn of half his beams, till a fresh

-- 400 --

[figure description] Page 400.[end figure description]

breeze from the westward brushed the vapors aloft, and hurried
them seaward with a velocity which shortly left the scenery to
be viewed in unobscured beauty. Just as this change was
wrought upon the face of nature, the royal barge was darting,
with a speed that increased every instant, before the esplanade
and frowning artillery of the Tower; the short waves were
squabbling and splashing beneath the dark jaws and lowered
portcullis of the “Traitor's Gate,” that fatal passage through
which so many of the best and bravest of England's nobility
had entered, never to return!

Brief as was the moment of their transit in front of that sad
portal, Hunsdon had yet time to mark the terrible expression
of misery, almost of despair, that gleamed across the features
of the queen. She spoke not, but she wrung her hands with
a sigh, that uttered volumes of repentance and regret, too late
to be availing; and the stern old chamberlain, who felt his heart
yearn at the sorrows of a mistress whom he loved no less than
he revered, knew that the mute gesture and the painful sigh
were extorted from that masculine bosom only by the extremity
of anguish. She had not looked upon that “den of drunkards
with the blood of princes” since it had been glutted with its
last and noblest victim. Essex, the princely, the valiant, the
generous, and the noble Essex — the favorite of the people, the
admired of men, the idol, the cherished idol of Elizabeth — had
gone, a few short moons before, through that abhorred gateway—
had gone to die — had died by her unwilling mandate! Bitter
and long had been the struggle between her wounded pride
and her sincere affection; between her love for the man and
her wrath against the rebel: thrice had she signed the fatal
warrant, and as often consigned it to the flames; and when at
length her indignation prevailed, and she affixed her name to
the fell scroll — which, once executed, she never smiled again—
that indignation was excited, not so much by the violence

-- 401 --

[figure description] Page 401.[end figure description]

of his proceedings against her crown, as by his obstinate delay
in claiming pity and pardon from an offended but indulgent
mistress.

Onward, onward they went, the light boat dancing over the
waves that added to its speed, the canvass fluttering merrily,
and the swell which their own velocity excited laughing in
their wake. It was a time and a scene to enliven every bosom,
to make every English heart bound happily and proudly. Vessels-of-war,
and traders, galliot, and caravel, and bark, and ship,
lay moored in the centre of the pool and along the wharves, the
thousand dwellings of a floating city. All this Elizabeth herself
had done: the commerce of England was the fruit of her
fostering; the power of her courage and sagacity; the mighty
navy of her creation.

They passed below the dark broadsides and massive armaments
of forty ships-of-war, some of the unwonted bulk of a
thousand tons, with the victorious flags of Howard, Hawkins,
Frobisher, and Drake, streaming from mast and yard; but not
a smile chased the dull expression of fixed grief from the brow
of her who had “marred the Armada's pride;” nor did the
slightest symptom on board her three most chosen vessels —
the Speedwell, the Tryeright, or the Blak-Galley, the very
models of the world for naval architecture — show that the
queen and mistress of them all was gliding in such humble
trim below their victorious batteries.

The limits of the city were already left far behind; green
meadows and noble trees now filled the place of the crowded
haunts of wealth and industry, while here and there a lordly
dwelling, with its trim avenues, and terraced gardens sloping
to the water's edge, adorned the prospect. The turrets of Nottingham
house, the suburban palace of that powerful peer, were
soon in view; when a pageant swept along the river, stemming
the ebb tide with a proud and stately motion — a pageant which,

-- 402 --

[figure description] Page 402.[end figure description]

at any other period, would have been calculated, above all
things else, to wake the lion-like exultation of the queen, though
now it was passed in silence, and unheeded. The rover Cavendish
* — who, a few years before, a gentleman of wealth and
worship, had dissipated his paternal fortunes, and in the southern
seas and on the Spanish main had become a famous freebooter—
was entering the river with his prizes in goodly triumph.
The flag-ship, a caravel of a hundred and twenty tons
only, led the van, close-hauled and laden almost gunwale-deep
with the precious spoils of Spain. Her distended topsail flashed
in the sunlight like a royal banner, a single sheet of the richest
cloth of gold; her courses were of crimson damask, her mariners
clad in garments of the finest silk; banners flaunted from
every part of the rigging; and over all the “meteor flag of England,”
the red cross of St. George, streamed rearward, as if
pointing to the long train of prizes which followed. Nineteen
vessels, of every size and description then in use — carracks
of the western Indies, galleons of Castile and Leon, with the
flag of Spain, so late the mistress of the sea, disgracefully reversed
beneath the captor's ensign — sailed on in long and even
array; while in the rear of all, the remainder of the predatory
squadron, two little sea-wasps of forty and sixty tons burden,
presented themselves in proud contrast to their bulky prizes,
the hardy crews filling the air with clamors, and the light cannon
booming in feeble but proud exultation. Time was when
such a sight had roused her enthusiastic spirit almost to frenzy,
but now that spirit was occupied, engrossed by cares peculiarly
its own. The coxswain of the royal barge, his eye kindling
with patriotic pride, and presuming a little on his long and

-- 403 --

[figure description] Page 403.[end figure description]

faithful services, put up the helm, as if about to run alongside
of the leading galley; but a cold frown and a forward wafture
of the hand repelled his ardor; and the men their oars bending
to the work, the barge was at her moorings ere many minutes
had elapsed, by the water-gate of Nottingham-house — and the
queen made her way, unannounced and almost unattended, to
the chamber of the aged countess.

The sick woman had been for weeks wasting away beneath
a slow and painful malady; her strength had failed her, and for
days her end had been almost hourly expected. Still, with
that strange and unnatural tenacity through which the dying
sometimes cling to earth, even after every rational hope of a
day's prolonged existence has been extinguished — she had
hovered as it were on the confines of life and death, the vital
flame flickering like that of a lamp whose aliment has long
since been exhausted, fitfully playing about the wick which
can no longer support it. Her reason, which had been partially
obscured during the latter period of her malady, had been
restored to its full vigor on the preceding evening; but the only
fruit of its restoration was the utmost anguish of mental suffering
and conscientious remorse. From the moment when the
messenger, whose arrival we have already witnessed, had been
despatched on his nocturnal mission, she had passed the time
in fearful struggles with the last foe, wrestling as it were bodily
with the dark angel; now pleading with the Almighty, and adjuring
him by her sufferings and by her very sins, to spare her
yet a little while; now shrieking on the name of Elizabeth,
and calling her, as she valued her soul's salvation, to make no
long tarrying. In the opinion of the leeches who watched
around her pillow, and of the terrified preacher who communed
with his own heart and was still, her life was kept up only by
this fierce and feverish excitement.

At a glance she recognised the queen, before another eye

-- 404 --

[figure description] Page 404.[end figure description]

had marked her entrance. “Ha!” she groaned, in deep, sepulchral
tones, “she is come, before whose coming my guilty
soul had not the power to pass away! She is come to witness
the damnation of an immortal spirit! to hear a tale of sin and
sorrow that has no parallel! Hear my words, O queen! hear
my words now, and laugh — laugh if you can; for, by Him
who made us both, and is now dealing with me according to
my merits, never shall you laugh again! Hereafter you shall
groan, and weep, and tremble, and curse yourself, as I do!
Laugh, I say, Elizabeth of England — laugh now, or never
laugh again!”

For a moment the spirit of the queen, manly and strong as it
was, beyond perhaps all precedent, was fairly overawed and
cowed by the fierce intensity of the dying woman's manner.
Not long, however, could that proud soul quail to any created
thing.

“'Fore God, woman,” she cried, “thou art bewitched, or
desperately wicked! What, in the fiend's name, mean ye?”

“In the fiend's name truly, for he alone inspired me! Look
here — and then pardon me, Elizabeth; in God's name, pardon
me!”

As she spoke, she held aloft, in her thin and bird-like fingers,
a massive ring of gold, from which a sapphire of rare price
gleamed brilliantly, casting a bright, dancing spark of blue
reflection upon her hollow, ghastly features. “Know you,” she
screamed, “this token?”

“Where got you it, woman? Speak, I say, speak, or I curse
you! — where got you that same token?” The proud queen
shook and shuddered as she spoke, like one in an ague-fit.

“Essex!” sighed the dying countess, through her set teeth —
“the murthered Essex!”

“Murthered? God's death, thou liest! He was a traitor —
done to death! O God! O God! I know not what I say!”

-- 405 --

[figure description] Page 405.[end figure description]

and a big tear-drop — the first in many a year, the first perhaps
that ever had bedewed that iron cheek — slid slowly down the
face of Elizabeth, and fell heavily on the brow of the glaring
sufferer, who still held the ring aloft, in hands clasped close in
attitude of supplication. “Speak,” she said again, in milder
accents, “speak, Nottingham: what of — of Essex?”

“That ring he gave to me, to bear it to thy footstool, and to
pray a gracious mistress's favor to an erring but a grateful servant—”

“And thou, woman — thou!” absolutely shrieked the queen.

“Gave it not to thee — that Essex might die, not live!” was
the steady reply. “Pardon me before I die; pardon me, as
God shall pardon thee! —”

“God shall not pardon me, woman! — neither do I pardon
thee! He, an' he will, may pardon thee; but that will I do
never! never! — by the life of the Eternal, NEVER!” — and, in
the overpowering fury and agitation of the moment, she seized
the dying sinner with an iron gripe, and shook her in the bed,
till the ponderous fabric creaked and quivered. Not another
word, not another sob passed the lips of the old countess: her
frame was shaken by a mightier hand than that of the indignant
queen; a deep, harsh rattle came from her chest; she
raised one skinny arm aloft, and after the jaw had dropped, and
the glaring eyeball fixed, that wretched limb stood erect, appealing
as it were from a mortal to an immortal Judge!

The paroxysm was over. Speechless, and all but motionless,
the miserable queen was borne by her attendants to the
barge; the tide had shifted, and was still in their favor, though
their course was altered. On their return, they again passed
the triumphant fleet of Cavendish, bearing the mightiest sovereign
of the world, the envied of all the earth — a wretched,
feeble, heart-broken woman, grovelling like a crushed worm
beneath the bitterest of human pangs, the agonies of self-merited

-- 406 --

[figure description] Page 406.[end figure description]

misery! A few hours found her outstretched upon the floor of
her chamber, giving away to anguish uncontrolled and uncontrollable.
Refusing the earnest prayers of her women, and of
her physicians, to suffer herself to be disrobed, and to recline
upon her bed; feeding on tears and groans alone; uttering no
sound but the name of Essex, in one plaintive and oft-repeated
cry; mocking at all consolation; acknowledging no comforter
except despair — ten long days and nights she lingered thus, in
pangs a thousand times more intolerable than those which she
had inflicted on her Scottish rival: and when, at length, the
council of the state assembled, in her last moments, around the
death-bed of a sovereign truly and not metaphorically lying in
dust and ashes — she named to them, as her successor in the
kingdom, the son of that same rival. Who shall say that the
death of Mary Stuart went unavenged?

eaf582n9

* This incident, which is strictly historical, even to the smallest details, did in
fact occur several years earlier; as the death of Elizabeth did not take place until
the year 1603, whereas the triumphant return of Thomas Cavendish is related
by Hume as having happened A. D. 1587. It is hoped that the anachronism wiil
be pardoned, in behalf of the picture of the times afforded by its introduction.

-- --

p582-412

[figure description] [Page 407].[end figure description]

It was the morning of the day succeeding that which had
beheld the terrible defeat, among the savage glens and mountain
fastnesses of Axarquia, of that magnificent array of cavaliers
which, not a week before, had pranced forth from the
walls of Antiquera, superbly mounted on Andalusian steeds,
fiery, and fleet, and fearless, with helm and shield and corslet
engrailed with arabesques of gold, surcoats of velvet and rich
broidery, plumes of the desert bird, and all in short that can
add pomp and circumstance to the dread game of war. The
strife was over in the mountain valleys; the lonely hollows on
the bare hill-side, the stony channels of the torrent, the tangled
thicket, and the bleak barren summit, were cumbered with the
carcasses of Spain's most noble cavaliers. War-steeds beside
their riders, knights of the proudest lineage among their lowliest
vassals, lay cold and grim and ghastly, each where the
shaft, the stone, the assagay, had stretched beneath him, beneath
the garish lustre of the broad southern sun. The Moorish
foe had vanished from the field, which he had won almost
without a struggle — the plunderer of the dead plied his hateful
trade even to satiety, and, gorged with booty that might well

-- 408 --

[figure description] Page 408.[end figure description]

satiate the wildest avarice, had left the field of slaughter to the
possession of his brute comrades, the wolf, the raven, and the
eagle.

It was now morning, and the broad sun, high already, was
pouring down a flood of light over the giant crags, the deep precipitous
defiles, and all the stern though glorious features which
mark the mountain scenery of Malaga; and far beyond over
the broad, luxuriant Vega, watered by its ten thousand streams
of crystal, waving with olive-groves, and vineyards, and dark
woodlands; and farther yet over the laughing waters of the
bright Mediterranean. But one, who having found concealment
during that night of wo and slaughter in some dark cave,
or gully so sequestered that it had escaped the keen eyes of
the Moorish mountaineers, now plied his bloody spurs almost
in vain, so weary and so faint was the beautiful bay steed which
bore him. He paused not to look upon the wonders of his
road, tarried not to observe the play of light and shadow over
that glorious plain, although by nature he was fitted to admire
and to love all that she had framed of wild, of beautiful, or
of romantic. Nay more, he scarcely turned his eye to gaze
upon the miserable relics of some beloved comrade, who had
so often revelled gayly, and in that last awful carnage had
striven fearlessly and well, even when all was lost, beside him.
He was a tall dark-featured youth, with a profusion of black
hair clustered in short close curls about a high pale forehead;
an eye that glanced like fire at every touch of passion, yet
melted at the slightest claim upon his pity; an aquiline, thin
nose, and mouth well cut, but compressed and closely set, completed
the detail of his eminently handsome features. But the
dark curls — for he had been on the preceding day unhelmed
and slightly wounded — were clotted with stiff gore, matted
with dust, and bleached by the hot sun under which he had
for hours fought bareheaded. The keen, quick eye was dull

-- 409 --

[figure description] Page 409.[end figure description]

and glazed, the haughty lineaments clouded with shame, anxiety,
and grief, and the chiselled lips pale and cold as ashes.
His armor, which had been splendid in the extreme, richly embossed
and sculptured, was all defaced with dust and gore,
broken and dinted, and in many places riven quite asunder.
The surcoat which he had donned a few short days before, of
azure damask, charged with the bearings of his proud ancestral
race, fluttered in rags upon the morning breeze — his shield was
gone, as were the mace and battle-axe which had swung from
his saddle-bow — his sword, a long, cross-handled blade, and
his lance, its azure pennoncelle no less than its steel head,
crusted and black with blood, alone remained to him. The
scabbard of his poignard was empty, and the silver hilt of his
sword, ill-matched with the gilded sheath, showed plainly that
it was not the weapon to which his hand was used. Yet still,
though disarrayed, weary, and travel-spent, and worn with wo
and watching, no eye could have looked on him without recognising
in every trait, in every gesture, the undaunted knight
and the accomplished noble.

Hours had passed away, since, with the first gray twilight
of the dawn he had come forth from the precarious hiding-place
wherein he had spent a terrible and painful night; and so far
he had seen no human form, living at least, and heard no human
voice! Unimpaired, save by the faintness of his reeling
charger, he had ridden six long leagues over the perilous and
rugged path by which, late on the previous night, the bravest
of the brave, Alonzo de Aguilar, had by hard dint of hoof and
spur escaped from the wild infantry of El Zagal to the far walls
of Antiquera; and now from a bold and projecting summit he
looked down upon the ramparts of that city, across a rich and
level plain, into which sloped abruptly the steep ridge on which
he stood, at less than a league's distance. Here, for the first
time, since he had set forth on his toilsome route, the knight

-- 410 --

[figure description] Page 410.[end figure description]

drew up his staggering horse — for the first time a gleam of
hope irradiating his wan brow — and, as a pious cavalier is
ever bound to do, stretched forth his gauntleted hands to
Heaven, and in a low, deep murmur breathed forth his heartfelt
thanksgivings to Him, who had preserved him from the clutches
of the pitiless heathen. This duty finished, with a lighter
heart he wheeled his charger round an abrupt angle of the
limestone-rock, and, plunging into the shade of the dense cork-woods
which clothed the whole descent, followed the steep
and zigzag path, by which he hoped ere long to reach his
friends in safety. His horse, too, which had staggered wearily
and stumbled often, as he ascended the rude hills, seemed to
have gained new courage; for as he turned the corner of the
rock, he pricked his ears and snorted, and the next moment
uttered a long, tremulous, shrill neigh, quickening his pace —
which for the last two hours he had hardly done at the solicitation
of the spur — into a brisk and lively canter. Before,
however, his rider had found time to debate upon the cause of
this fresh vigor, the neigh was answered from below by the
sharp whinny of a war-horse, which was succeeded instantly
by the clatter of several hoofs, and the long barbaric blast of a
Moorish horn. The first impulse of the cavalier was to quit
the beaten path, and dashing into the thickets to conceal himself
until his foemen should have passed by. Prudent, however,
as was his determination, and promptly as he turned to
execute it, he was anticipated by the appearance of at least
half a score of Moorish horsemen — who, sitting erect in their
deep Turkish saddles, goring the sides of their slight Arabian
coursers with the edges of their broad sharp stirrups, and brandishing
their long assagays above their heads, dashed forward
with their loud ringing Lelilies, to charge the solitary Spaniard.
Faint as he was, and in ill-plight for battle, there needed
but the sight of the heathen foe to send each drop of his

-- 411 --

[figure description] Page 411.[end figure description]

Castilian blood eddying in hot currents through every vein of
the brave Spaniard. “St. Jago!” he cried, in clear and musical
tones, “St. Jago and God aid!” and with the word he
laid his long lance in the rest, and spurred his charger to the
shock. It was not, however, either the usual mode of warfare
with the Moors, or their intent at present to meet the shock of
the impetuous and heavily armed cavalier. One of their number,
it is true, dashed out as if to meet him — a spare gray-headed
man, whose years, although they had worn away the
soundness, and destroyed the muscular symmetry of his frame,
had spared the lithe and wiry sinews; had dried up all that
was superfluous of his flesh, and withered all that was comely
of his aspect; but had left him erect, and strong and hardy as
in his youngest days of warfare. His dress, caftan and turban
both, were of that dark-green hue, which bespoke an emir, or
lineal descendant of the prophet — the only order of nobility
acknowledged by the Moslemin — while the rich materials of
which they were composed, the jewels which bedecked the
hilt and scabbard of both cimeter and yatagan, the necklaces of
gold which encircled the broad glossy chest of his high-blooded
black Arabian, proved as unerringly his wealth and consequence.
Forth he dashed then, with the national war-cry, “La illah
allah la!” brandishing in his right hand the long, light javelin,
grasped by the middle, which his countrymen were wont to
hurl against their adversaries, with such unerring accuracy
both of hand and eye; and swinging on his left arm a light round
buckler, of the tough hide of the African buffalo, studded with
knobs of silver; while with his long reins flying as it would
seem quite loose, by aid of his sharp Moorish curb, he wheeled
his fiery horse from side to side so rapidly as quite to balk
the aim of the Spaniard's level lance. As the old mussulman
advanced, fearlessly as it seemed, against the Christian knight,
his comrades galloped on abreast with him, but by no means

-- 412 --

[figure description] Page 412.[end figure description]

with the same steadiness of purpose, the track was indeed so
narrow that three could hardly ride abreast in it; yet narrow as
it was, the nearest followers of the emir did not attempt to
keep it; on the contrary, giving their wild coursers the sharp
edge of their stirrups, they leaped and bolted from one side to
the other of the path now plunging into the open wood on either
hand, and dashing furiously over rock and stone, now pressing
straightforward for perhaps a hundred yards as if to bear down
bodily on their antagonist. All this, it must be understood,
passed in less time than it has taken to describe it; for though
the enemies, when first their eyes caught sight of one another,
were some five hundred yards apart, the speed of their fleet
horses brought them rapidly to close quarters. And now they
were upon the very point of meeting — the Spaniard bowing
his unhelmed head behind his charger's neck, to shield as best
he might that vital part from the thrust of the flashing assagay
with his lance projecting ten feet at the least, before the chamfront
which protected the brow of his barbed war-horse, and
the sheath of his twohanded broadsword clanging and rattling
at every bound of the horse against the steel-plates which protected
the legs of the man-at-arms! — the Moor sitting erect,
nay, almost standing up in his short stirrups, with his keen, black
eye glancing from beneath the shadow of his turban, and his
spear poised and quivering on high. Now they were scarce a
horse's length asunder, when, with a shrill, peculiar yell, the
old Moor wheeled his horse out of the road, and dashed into
the wood, his balked antagonist being borne aimlessly right
onward into the little knot of men who followed on the emir's
track. Not far, however, was he borne onward; for, with a
second yell, even shriller than before, the moslem curbed his
Arab, till he stood bolt upright, and turning sharp round, with
with such velocity that he seemed actually to whirl about as if
upon a pivot, darted back on him, and with the speed of light

-- 413 --

[figure description] Page 413.[end figure description]

hurled the long assagay. Just at that point of time the lance
point of the Spaniard was within a hand's breadth of the buckler—
frail guard to the breast — of the second of those eastern
warriors, but it was never doomed to pierce it. The light reed
hurtled through the air, and its keen head of steel, hurled with
most accurate aim, found a joint in the barbings of the war-horse.
Exactly in that open and unguarded spot, which intervenes
between the hip-bone and the ribs, it entered — it drove
through the bright and glistening hide, through muscle, brawn,
and sinew — clear through the vitals of the tortured brute, and
even — with such tremendous vigor was it sent from that old
arm — through the ribs on the farther side. With an appalling
shriek, the agonized animal sprung up, with all his feet into
the air, six feet at least in height, then plunged head foremost!
Yet, strange to say, such was the masterly and splendid horsemanship,
such was the cool steadiness of the European warrior,
that, as his charger fell, rolling over and over, writhing
and kicking in the fierce death-struggle, he alighted firmly and
fairly on his feet. Without a second's interval, for he had cast
his heavy lance far from him, while his steed was yet in air,
he whirled his long sword from its scabbard, and struck with
the full sweep of his practised arm at the nearest of the Saracens,
who were now wheeling round him, circling and yelling
like a flock of sea-fowl. Full on the neck of a delicate and
fine-limbed Arab, just at the juncture of the spine and skull, did
the sheer blow take place; and cleaving the vertebræ asunder,
and half the thickness of the muscular flesh below them, hurled
the horse lifeless, and the rider stunned and senseless to the
earth at his feet. A second sweep of the same ponderous blade
brought down a second warrior, with his right arm half-severed
from his body; a third time it was raised; but ere it fell, another
javelin, launched by the same aged hand, whizzed through the
air, and took effect a little way below the elbow-joint, just

-- 414 --

[figure description] Page 414.[end figure description]

where the brassard and the gauntlet met, the trenchant-point
pierced through between the bones, narrowly missing the great
artery, and the uplifted sword sunk harmless! A dull expression
of despair settled at once over the bright expressive features,
which had so lately been enkindled by the fierce ardor
and excitement of the conflict. His left hand dropped, as it
were instinctively, to the place where it should have found the
hilt of his dagger; but the sheath was empty, and the proud
warrior stood, with his right arm dropping to his side, transfixed
by the long lance, and streaming with dark blood, glaring,
in impotent defiance, upon his now triumphant enemies. The
nature of the Moorish tribes had been, it should be here observed,
very materially altered, since they had crossed the
straits; they were no longer the cruel, pitiless invaders offering
no option to the vanquished, but of the Koran or the cimeter;
but, softened by intercourse with the Christians, and having
imbibed, during the lapse of ages spent in continual warfare
against the most gallant and accomplished cavaliers of Europe,
much of the true spirit of chivalry, they had adopted many of
the best points of that singular institution. Among the principal
results of this alteration in the national character was this—
that they now no longer ruthlessly slaughtered unresisting
foes, but, affecting to be guided by the principles of knightly
courtesy, held all to mercy who were willing to confess themselves
overcome. When, therefore, it was evident that any
farther resistance was out of the question, the old emir leaping
down from his charger's back, with all the agility of a boy,
unsheathed his Damascus cimeter, a narrow, crooked blade,
with a hilt elaborately carved and jewelled, and strode slowly
up to face the wounded Christian.

“Yield thee,” he said, in calm and almost courteous tones —
using the lingua Franca, or mixed tongue, half Arabic, half
Spanish, which formed the ordinary medium of communication

-- 415 --

[figure description] Page 415.[end figure description]

between the two discordant races which at that time occupied
the great peninsula of Europe — “yield thee, sir knight! thou
art sore wounded, and enough hast thou done already, and
enough suffered, to entitle thee to all praise of valor, to all
privilege of courtesy.”

“To whom must I yield me, emir?” queried the Christian,
in reply; “to whom must I yield? since yield I needs must;
for, as you truly say, I can indeed resist no longer. I pray
thee, of thy courtesy, inform me?”

“To me — Muley Abdallah el Zagal!”

“Nor unto nobler chief or braver warrior could any cavalier
surrender. Therefore, I yield myself true captive, rescue or
no rescue!” and as he spoke he handed the long silver-hilted
sword, which he had so well wielded, to his captor. But the
old Moor put aside the proffered weapon. “Wear it,” he said,
“wear it, sir, your pledged word suffices that you will not unsheath
it. Shame were it to deprive so good a cavalier of the
sword he hath used so gallantly! But lo! your wound bleeds
grievously. I pray you sit, and let your hurt be tended — Ho!
Hamet, Hassan, lend a hand here to unarm this good gentleman.
I pray you, sir, inform me of your style and title.”

“I am styled Roderigo de Narvaez,” returned the cavalier,
“equerry and banner-bearer to the most noble Don Diego de
Cordova, the famous count of Cabra!”

“Then be assured, Don Roderigo, of being, at my hands,
entreated with all due courtesy and honor — till that the good
count shall arrange for thy ransom or exchange.”

A little while sufficed to draw off the gauntlet, to cut the
shaft of the lance, where the steel protruded entirely through
the wounded arm, and to draw it out by main force from between
the bones, which it had actually strained asunder. But
so great was the violence which it was necessary to exert, and
so great was the suffering which it caused, that the stout

-- 416 --

[figure description] Page 416.[end figure description]

warrior actually swooned away; nor did he altogether recover his
senses, although every possible means at that time known were
applied for his restoration, until the blood had been stanched,
and a rude, temporary litter, framed of lances bound together
by the scarfs and baldrics of the emir's retinue, and strewn
with war-cloaks was prepared for him. Just as this slender
vehicle was perfected and slung between the saddles of four
warriors, the color returned to the pallid lips and cheeks of the
brave Spaniard, and gradually animation was restored. In the
meantime, the escort of El Zagal had been increased by the
arrival of many bands of steel-clad warriors, returning from the
pursuit of the routed Spaniards; until at length a grand host
was collected, comprising several thousands of soldiery, of
every species of force at that time in use — cavalry, archers,
infantry, arrayed beneath hundreds of many colored banners,
and marching gayly on to the blithe music of war-drum, atabal,
and clarion: The direction of the route taken by this martial
company was the same wild, desolate, and toilsome road, by
which Don Roderigo had so nearly escaped that morning. All
day long did they march beneath a burning sun and cloudless
sky, the fierce heat insupportably reflected from the white
limestone crags, and sandy surface of the roads; and so tremendous
were its effects, that many of the horses and mules, laden
with baggage, which accompanied the cavalcade, died on the
wayside; while the wounded captive, between anxiety and
pain, and the incessant jolting of the litter, was in a state of
fever bordering nearly on delirium, during the whole of the
long march.

At length, just when the sun was setting, and the soft dews
of evening were falling silently on the parched and scanty herbage,
the train of El Zagal reached the foot of a rugged and precipitous
hill, crowned by a lofty watch-tower. Ordering his
troops to bivouac as best they might, at the base of the steep

-- 417 --

[figure description] Page 417.[end figure description]

acclivity, the old Moor spurred up its side with his immediate
train and his enfeebled captive. Just as he reached the brow
the gates flew open, and the loveliest girl that ever met a sire's
embrace, rushed forth with her attendants — the sternness
melted from the old warrior's brow, as he clasped her to his
bosom, before he entered the dark portal. Within that mountain
fortalice long lay the Christian warrior, struggling midway
between the gates of life and death; and when at length he
awoke from his appalling dreams, strange visions of dark eyes
compassionately beaming upon his, soft hands that tended his
worn limbs, and shapes angelically graceful floating about his
pillow, were blent with the dark recollections of his hot delirium,
and that too so distinctly, that he long doubted whether
these too were the creations of his fevered fancy. Well had
it been for him, well for one lovelier and frailer being, had they
indeed been dreams; but who shall struggle against his destiny!

Hours, days, and weeks, rolled onward; and, as they fled,
brought health and vigor to the body of the wounded knight;
but brought no restoration to his overwrought and excited mind.
The war still raged in ruthless and unsparing fury, between the
politic and crafty Ferdinand, backed by the chivalry of the most
puissant realm of Europe, and the ill-fated Moorish prince, who,
last and least of a proud race, survived to weep the downfall of
that lovely kingdom which he had lacked the energy to govern
or defend. Field after field was fought, and foray followed
foray, till every streamlet of Grenada had been empurpled by
the mingled streams of Saracen and Christian gore, till every
plain and valley had teemed with that rank verdure, which betrays
a soil watered by human blood. So constant was the
strife, so general the havoc, so wide the desolation, that those
who fell were scarcely mourned by their surviving comrades,
forgotten almost ere the life had left them. Hardly a family in

-- 418 --

[figure description] Page 418.[end figure description]

Spain but had lost sire, son, husband, brother; and so fast came
the tidings in, of slaughter and of death, that the ear scarce
could drink one tale of sorrow, before another banished it.
And thus it was with Roderigo de Narvaez. For a brief space,
indeed, after the fatal day of Axarquia, his name had been syllabled
by those who had escaped from the dread slaughter,
with those of others as illustrious in birth, as famous in renown,
and as unfortunate, for all believed that he had fallen in the catastrophe
of their career. For a brief space his name had
swelled the charging cry of Antiquera's chivalry, when thirsting
for revenge, and all on fire to retrieve their tarnished laurels,
they burst upon their dark-complexioned foemen. A brief
space, and he was forgotten! His death avenged by tenfold
slaughter — his soul redeemed by many a midnight mass — his
virtues celebrated, and his name recorded, even while yet he
lived, on the sepulchral marble, and the bold banner-bearer
was even as though he had never been. Alone, alone in the
small mountain tower, he passed his weary days, his long and
woful nights. Ever alone! He gazed forth from the lofty
lattices over the bare and sun-scourged summits of the wild
crags of Malaga, and sighed for the fair huertas, the rich vineyards,
and the shadowy olives of his dear native province. He
listened to the clank of harness, to the wild summons of the
Moorish horn, to the thick-beating clatter of the hoofs, as with
his fiery hordes old Muley el Zagal swooped like some bird of
rapine from his far mountain eyry on the rich booty of the vales
below; but he saw not, marked not, at least, the gorgeousness
and pomp of their array; for, when he would have looked forth
on their merry mustering, his heart would swell within him as
though it would have burst from his proud bosom — his eyes
would dazzle and grow dim, filled with unbidden tears, that his
manhood vainly strove to check — his ears would be heavy
with a sound, as it were of many falling waters. Thus, hour

-- 419 --

[figure description] Page 419.[end figure description]

by hour, the heavy days lagged on, and though the flesh of the
imprisoned knight waxed stronger still and stronger, the spirit
daily flagged and faltered. The fierce old emir noted the
yielding of his captive soul, noted the dimness of the eye, the
absence of the high and sparkling fire, that had so won his admiration
on their first encounter; he noted, and to do him justice,
noted it with compassion; and ever, when he sallied forth
to battle, determined that he would grasp the earliest opportunity,
afforded by the capture of any one of his own stout adherents,
to ransom or exchange his prisoner. But, as at times,
things will fall out perversely, and, as it were, directly contrary
to their accustomed course; though he lost many by the
lance, the harquebus, the sword, no man of his brave followers
was taken; nay more, so rancorous and savage had the war
latterly become, that Moor and Spaniard now, where'er they
met, charged instantly — with neither word nor parley — and
fought it out with murderous fury, till one or both had fallen.
And thus it chanced, that, while his friends esteemed him
dead, and dropped him quietly into oblivion, and his more generous
captor would, had he possessed the power, have sent
him forth to liberty on easy terms of ransom, fate kept him still
in thrall.

After a while, there came a change in his demeanor; the
head no longer was propped listlessly from morn to noon, from
noon “to dewy eve,” upon his burning hand; the cheek regained
its hue, the eye its quick clear glance, keen and pervading
as the falcon's; the features beamed with their old energy
of pride and valiant resolution; his movements were elastic,
his step free and bold, his head erect and fearless; and the old
Moor observed the change, and watched, if he perchance
might fathom the mysterious cause, and queried of his menials;
and yet remained long, very long, in darkness and in doubt.

And what was that mysterious cause, that sudden

-- 420 --

[figure description] Page 420.[end figure description]

overmastering power, that spell, potent as the magician's charm, which
weaned the prisoner from its melancholy yearnings; which
kindled his eye once again with its old fire; which roused him
from his oblivious stupor, and made him bear himself once
more, not as the tame heart-broken captive, but as the free,
bold, dauntless, energetic champion; clothed as in arms of
proof, in the complete, invulnerable panoply of a soul; proud,
active, and enthusiastic, and, at a moment's notice, prepared
for every fortune? What should it be but love — the tamer of
the proud and strong — the strengthener of the weak and timid—
the tyrant of all minds — the change of all natures — what
should it be but love?

The half-remembered images of his delirium — the strong
and palpable impressions, which had so wildly floated among
his feverish dreams, had been clothed with reality — the form,
which he had viewed so often through the half-shut lids of
agony and sickness, had stood revealed in the perfection of
substantial beauty before his waking eyesight; the soft voice,
which had soothed his anguish, had answered his in audible
and actual converse. In truth, that form, that voice, those lineaments,
were all-sufficient to have spell-bound the sternest and
the coldest heart, that ever manned itself against the fascinations
of the sex. Framed in the slightest and most sylph-like
mould, yet of proportions exquisitely true, of symmetry most
rare, of roundness most voluptuous, of grace unrivalled, Zelica
was in sooth a creature, formed not so much for mortal love as
for ideal adoration. Her coal-black hair, profuse almost unto
redundancy, waving in natural ringlets, glossy and soft as silk—
her wild, full, liquid eyes, now blazing with intolerable lustre,
now melting into the veriest luxury of languor; her high,
pale, intellectual brow; her delicately-chiselled lineaments, the
perfect arch of her small ruby mouth, and, above all, the fleet
and changeful gleams of soul that would flit over that rare face

-- 421 --

[figure description] Page 421.[end figure description]

— the flash of intellect, bright and pervading as the prophet's
glance of inspiration; the sweet, soft, dream-like melancholy,
half lustre and half shadow, like the transparent twilight of
her own lovely skies; the beaming, soul-entrancing smiles,
that laughed out from the eyes before they curled the everdimpling
lips — these were the spells that roused the Christian
captive from his dark lethargy of wo.

A first chance interview in the small garden of the fortress—
for in the smallest and most iron fastnesses of the Moors of
Spain, the decoration of a garden, with its dark cypresses, its
orange-bowers, its marble fountains, and arabesque kiosk among
its group of fan-like palms, imported with great care and cost
from their far native sands, was never lacking — a first chance
interview, wherein the Moorish maiden, bashful at being seen
beyond the precincts of the harem unveiled, and that too by a
giaour, was all tears, flutter, and dismay; while the enamored
Spaniard — enamored at first sight, and recognising in the fair,
trembling shape before him the ministering angel who had
smoothed his feverish pillow, and flitted round his bed during
those hours of dark and dread delirium — poured forth his
gratitude, his love, his admiration, in a rich flood of soulfraught
and resistless eloquence: a first chance interview led
by degrees, and after interchange of flowery tokens, and wavings
of white kerchiefs by hands whiter yet, from latticed
casements, and all those thousand nothings, which, imperceptible
and nothing worth to the dull world, are to the lover confirmations
strong as proofs of Holy Writ, to frequent meetings—
meetings sweeter that they were stolen, fonder that they
were brief, during the fierce heat of the noontide, when all
beside were buried in the soft siesta, or by the pale light of
the amorous moon, when every eye that might have spied out
their clandestine interviews was sealed in deepest slumber.

Hours, days, and weeks, rolled onward, and still the

-- 422 --

[figure description] Page 422.[end figure description]

Spanish cavalier remained a double captive in the lone tower of El
Zagal. Captive in spirit, yet more than in the body — for,
having spent the whole of his gay youth, the whole of his
young, fiery manhood, in the midst of courts and cities; having
from early boyhood basked in the smiles of beauty, endured
unharmed the ordeal of most familiar intercourse with the most
lovely maids and matrons of old Spain, and borne away a
heart untouched by any passion, by any fancy, how transient
or how brief soever; and having, at that period of his life
when man's passions are perhaps the strongest, and surely the
most permanent, surrendered almost at first sight his affections
to this wild Moorish maiden — it seemed as if he voluntarily
devoted his whole energies of soul and body to this one passion;
as if he purposely lay by all other wishes, hopes, pursuits;
as if he made himself designedly a slave, a blinded
worshipper.

It was, indeed, a singular, a wondrous subject for the contemplation
of philosophy, to see the keen, cool, polished courtier,
the warrior of a hundred battles, the cavalier of the most
glowing courts, the bland, sagacious, wily, and perhaps coldhearted
citizen of the great world, bowing a willing slave,
surrendering his very privilege of thought and action, to a mere
girl, artless, and frank, and inexperienced; devoid, as it would
seem, of every charm that could have wrought upon a spirit
such as his; skilled in no art, possessing no accomplishment,
whereby to win the field against the deep sagacity, the wily
worldly-heartedness of him whom she had conquered almost
without a struggle. And yet this very artlessness it was
which first enchained him; this very free, clear candor, which,
as a thing he never had before encountered, set all his art at
nothing.

Happily fled the winged days in this sweet dream; until at
length the Spaniard woke — woke to envisage his position; to

-- 423 --

[figure description] Page 423.[end figure description]

take deep thought as to his future conduct; to ponder, to resolve,
to execute. It needed not much of the deep knowledge
of the world for which, above all else, Roderigo was so famous,
to see that under no contingency would the old Moor — the
fiercest foeman of Spain's chivalry, the bitterest hater of the
very name of Spaniard — consent to such a union. It needed
even less to teach him that, so thoroughly had he enchained
the heart, the fancy, the affections of the young Zelica, that
for him she would willingly resign, not the home only, and the
country, and the creed of her forefathers, but name and fame,
and life itself, if such a sacrifice were called for. Fervently,
passionately did the young Spaniard love — honestly too, and
in all honor; nor would he, to have gained an empire, have
wronged that innocent, confiding, artless being, who had set all
the confidence of a young heart, which, guileless in itself,
feared naught of guile from others, upon the faith and honor of
her lover. At a glance he perceived that their only chance
was flight. A few soft moments of persuasion prevailed with
the fair girl; nor was it long ere opportunity, and bribery, and
the quick wit of Roderigo, wrought on the avarice of one, the
trustiest of old Muley's followers, to plan for them an exit from
the guarded walls, to furnish them with horses and a guide,
the very first time the old emir should go forth to battle.

Not long had they to wait. As the month waned, and the
nights grew dark and moonless, the note of preparation once
again was heard in hall, and armory, and stable. Harness was
buckled on, war-steeds were barbed for battle, and, for a foray
destined to last three weeks, forth sallied El Zagal.

Three days they waited, waited in wild suspense, in order
that the host might have advanced so far, that they should risk
no interruption from the stragglers of the rear. The destined
day arrived, and slowly, one by one, the weary hours lagged
on. At last — at last — the skies are darkened, and Lucifer,

-- 424 --

[figure description] Page 424.[end figure description]

love's harbinger, is twinkling in the west. Three saddled
barbs, of the best blood of Araby, stand in a gloomy dingle,
about a bow-shot from the castle-walls, tended by one dark,
turbaned servitor. Evening has passed, and midnight, dark,
silent, and serene, broods o'er the sleeping world. Two figures
steal down from the postern gate: one a tall, stately form,
sheathed cap-à-pie in European panoply; the other a slight
female figure, veiled closely, and bedecked with the rich, flowing
draperies that form the costume of all oriental nations.
'T is Roderigo and Zelica. Now they have reached the horses;
the cavalier has raised the damsel to her saddle, has vaulted to
his demipique. Stealthily for a hundred yards they creep
away at a foot's pace, till they have gained the greensward,
whence no loud clank will bruit abroad their progress. Now
they give free head to their steeds — they spur, they gallop!
Ha! whence that wild and pealing yell — “La illah, allah la!”
On every side it rings — on every side — and from bush, brake,
and thicket, on every side, up spring turban, and assagay, and
cimeter — all the wild cavalry of El Zagal!

Resistance was vain; but, ere resistance could be offered,
up strode the veteran emir. “This, then,” he said, in tones
of bitter scorn, “this is a Christian's gratitude — a Spaniard's
honor! — to bring disgrace — ”

“No, sir!” thundered the Spaniard, “no disgrace! A Christian
cavalier disgraces not the noblest demoiselle or dame by
offer of his hand!”

“His hand?” again the old Moor interrupted him; “his
hand — wouldst thou then marry — ”

“Had we reached Antiquera's walls this night, to-morrow's
dawn had seen Zelica the all-honored bride of Roderigo de
Narvaez!”

“Ha! is it so, fair sir?” replied the father; “and thou, I
trow, young mistress, thou too art nothing loath?” and taking

-- 425 --

[figure description] Page 425.[end figure description]

her embarrassed silence for assent — “be it so!” he continued,
“be it so! deep will we feast to-night, and with to-morrow's
dawn Zelica shall be the bride of Roderigo de Narvaez!”

Astonishment rendered the Spaniard mute, but ere long
gratitude found words, and they returned gay, joyous, and supremely
happy, to the lone fortress.

There, in the vaulted hall, the board was set, the feast was
spread, the red wine flowed profusely, the old Moor on his
seat of state, and right and left of him that fair young couple;
and music flowed from unseen minstrels' harps, and perfumes
steamed the hall with their rich incense, and lights blazed high,
and garlands glittered: but blithe as were all appliances, naught
was so blithe or joyous as those young, happy hearts.

The feast was ended; and Abdallah rose, and filled a goblet
to the brim — a mighty goblet, golden and richly gemmed —
with the rare wine of Shiraz. “Drink,” he said, “Christian,
after your country's fashion — drink to your bride, and let her
too assist in draining this your nuptial chalice.”

Roderigo seized the cup, and with a lightsome smile drank
to his lovely bride — and deeply he quaffed, and passed it to
Zelica; and she, too, pleased with the ominous pledge, drank
as she ne'er had drank before, as never did she drink thereafter!

The goblet was drained, drained to the very dregs; and,
with a fiendish sneer, Muley Abdallah uprose once again.

“Christian, I said to-morrow's dawn should see Zelica Roderigo's
bride, and it shall — in the grave! To prayer — to
prayer! if prayer may now avail ye! Lo! your last cup on
earth is drained; your lives are forfeit — nay, they are gone
already!”

Why dwell upon the hateful scene — the agony, the anguish,
the despair? For one short hour, in all the extremities of
torture, that hapless pair writhed, wretchedly convulsed, before

-- 426 --

[figure description] Page 426.[end figure description]

the gloating eyes of the stern murderer! Repressing each all
outward symptoms of the tortures they endured, lest they
should add to the dread torments of the other — not a sigh, not
a groan, not a reproach was heard! Locked in each other's
arms, they wrestled to the last with the dread venom; locked
in each other's arms, when the last moment came, they lay
together on the cold floor of snowy marble — unhappy victims,
fearful monuments of the dread vengeance of a Moorish
father!

THE END. Back matter

-- --

J. S. REDFIELD, CLINTON HALL, NEW YORK, HAS JUST PUBLISHED: EPISODES OF INSECT LIFE.

[figure description] Page 001.[end figure description]

By Acheta Domestica. In Three Series: I. Insects of Spring.—
II. Insects of Summer.— III. Insects of Autumn. Beautifully
illustrated. Crown 8vo., cloth, gilt, price $2.00 each. The same
beautifully colored after nature, extra gilt, $4.00 each.

“A book elegant enough for the centre table, witty enough for after dinner, and wise
enough for the study and the school-room. One of the beautiful lessons of this work is
the kindly view it takes of nature. Nothing is made in vain not only, but nothing is
made ugly or repulsive. A charm is thrown around every object, and life suffused
through all, suggestive of the Creator's goodness and wisdom.”

N. Y. Evangelist.

“Moths, glow-worms, lady-birds, May-flies, bees, and a variety of other inhabitants of
the insect world, are descanted upon in a pleasing style, combining scientific information
with romance, in a manner peculiarly attractive.”

Commercial Advertiser.

“The book includes solid instruction as well as genial and captivating mirth. The
scientific knowledge of the writer is thoroughly reliable.”

Examiner.

MEN AND WOMEN OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.

By Arsene Houssaye, with beautifully Engraved Portraits of
Louis XV., and Madame de Pompadour. Two volume 12mo.
450 pages each, extra superfine paper, price $2.50.

Contents.—Dufresny, Fontenelle, Marivaux, Piron, The Abbé Prevost, Gentil-Bernard,
Florian, Boufflers, Diderot, Grétry, Riverol, Louis XV., Greuze, Boucher, The Vanloos,
Lantara, Watteau, La Motte, Dehle, Abbé Trublet, Buffon, Dorat, Cardinal de
Bernis Crébillon the Gay, Marie Antoinette, Made de Pompadour, Vadé, Mlle. Camargo,
Mlle, Clairon, Mad. de la Popelinière, Sophie Arnould, Crébillon the Tragic,
Mlle. Guimard, Three Pages in the Life of Dancourt, A Promenade in the Palais-Royal,
the Chevalier de la Clos.

“A more fascinating book than this rarely issues from the teeming press. Fascinating
in its subject; fascinating in its style: fascinating in its power to lead the reader into
castle-building of the most gorgeous and bewitching description.”

Courier & Enquirer.

“This is a most welcome book, full of information and amusement, in the form of
memoirs, comments, and anecdotes. It has the style of light literature, with the usefulness
of the gravest. It should be in every library, and the hands of every reader.”

Boston Commonwealth.

“A Book of Books.—Two deliciously spicy volumes, that are a perfect bonne bouchs
for an epicure in reading.”

Home Journal.

-- 002 --

[figure description] Page 002.[end figure description]

CLOVERNOOK;

Or, Recollections of our Neighborhood in the West. By Alice
Carey.
Illustrated by Darley. One vol., 12mo., price $1.00.
(Third edition.)

“In this volume there is a freshness which perpetually charms the reader. You seem
to be made free of western homes at once.”

Old Colony Memorial.

“They bear the true stamp of genius—simple, natural, truthful—and evince a keen
sense of the humor and pathos, of the comedy and tragedy, of life in the country.”

J
G Whittier.

DREAM-LAND BY DAY-LIGHT:

A Panorama of Romance. By Caroline Chesebro'. Illustrated
by Darley. One vol., 12mo., price $1.25. (Second edition.)

“These simple and beautiful stories are all highly endued with an exquisite perception
of natural beauty, with which is combined an appreciative sense of its relation to
the highest moral emotions.”

Albany State Register.

“Gladly do we greet this floweret in the field of our literature, for it is fragrant with
sweet and bright with hues that mark it to be of Heaven's own planting.”

Courier and
Enquirer.

“There is a depth of sentiment and feeling not ordinarily met with, and some of the
noblest faculties and affections of man's nature are depicted and illustrated by the skilful
pen of the authoress.”

Churchman.

LAYS OF THE SCOTTISH CAVALIERS.

By William E. Aytoun, Professor of Literature and Belles-Lettres
in the University of Edinburgh and Editor of Blackwood's
Magazine. One vol., 12mo. cloth, price $1.00.

“Since Lockhart and Macaulay's ballads, we have had no metrical work to be compared
in spirit, vigor, and rhythm with this. These ballads imbody and embalm the
chief historical incidents of Scottish history—literally in `thoughts that breathe and
words that burn.' They are full of lyric energy, graphic description, and genuine feeling.”

Home Journal.

“The fine ballad of `Montrose' in this collection is alone worth the price of the book.”

Boston Transcript.

THE BOOK OF BALLADS.

By Bon Gaultier. One volume, 12mo., cloth, price 75 cents.

“Here is a book for everybody who loves classic fun. It is made up of ballads of
all sorts, each a capital parody upon the style of some one of the best lyric writers of
the time, from the thundering versification of Lockhart and Macaulay to the sweetest
and simplest strains of Wordsworth and Tennyson. The author is one of the first
scholars, and one of the most finished writers of the day, and this production is but the
frolic of his genius in play-time”

Courier and Enquirer.

“We do not know to whom belongs this nom de plume, but he is certainly a humorist
of no common power.”

Providence Journal.

-- 003 --

[figure description] Page 003.[end figure description]

CHARACTERS IN THE GOSPEL,

Illustrating Phases of Character at the Present Day. By Rev. E.
H. Chapin. One vol., 12mo., price 50 cents. (Second edition.)

“As we read his pages, the reformer, the sensualist, the skeptic, the man of the
world, the seeker, the sister of charity and of faith, stand out from the Scriptures, and
join themselves with our own living world.”

Christian Enquirer.

“Mr. Chapin has an easy, graceful style, neatly touching the outlines of his pictures,
and giving great consistency and beauty to the whole. The reader will find admirable
descriptions, some most wholesome lessons, and a fine spirit.”

N. Y. Evangelist.

“Its brilliant vivacity of style forms an admirable combination with its soundness of
thought and depth of feeling.”

Tribune.

LADIES OF THE COVENANT:

Memoirs of Distinguished Scottish Females, embracing the Period
of the Covenant and the Persecution. By Rev. James Anderson.
One vol., 12mo., price $1.25.

“It is a record which, while it confers honor on the sex, will elevate the heart, and
strengthen it to the better performance of every duty.”

Religious Herald. (Va.)

“It is a book of great attractiveness, having not only the freshness of novelty, but
every element of historical interest.”

Courier and Enquirer.

“It is written with great spirit and a hearty sympathy, and abounds in incidents of
more than a romantic interest, while the type of piety it discloses is the noblest and
most elevated.”

N. Y. Evangelist.

TALES AND TRADITIONS OF HUNGARY.

By Theresa Pulszky, with a Portrait of the Author. One vol.,
price $1.25.

The above contains, in addition to the English publication, a new Preface, and
Tales, now first printed from the manuscript of the Author, who has a direct interest
in the publication.

“This work claims more attention than is ordinarily given to books of its class. Such
is the fluency and correctness—nay, even the nicety and felicity of style—with which
Madame Pulszky writes the English language, that merely in this respect the tales here
collected form a curious study. But they contain also highly suggestive illustrations of
national literature and character.”

London Examiner.

“Freshness of subject is invaluable in literature—Hungary is still fresh ground. It
has been trodden, but it is not yet a common highway. The tales and legends are very
various, from the mere traditional anecdote to the regular legend, and they have the
sort of interest which all national traditions excite.”

London Leader.

SORCERY AND MAGIC.

Narratives of Sorcery and Magic, from the most Authentic Sources.
By Thomas Wright, A. M., &c. One vol. 12mo., price $1.25.

“We have no hesitation in pronouncing this one of the most interesting works which
has for a long time issued from the press.”

Albany Express.

“The narratives are intensely interesting and the more so, as they are evidently written
by a man whose object is simply to tell the truth, and who is not himself bewitched
by any favorite theory.”

N. Y. Recorder.

-- 004 --

[figure description] Page 004.[end figure description]

THE NIGHT-SIDE ON NATURE;

Or, Ghosts and Ghost-Seers. By Catharine Crowe. One vol.,
12mo., price $1.25.

“In this remarkable work, Miss Crowe, who writes with the vigor and grace of a
woman of strong sense and high cultivation, collects the most remarkable and best authenticated
accounts, traditional and recorded, of preternatural visitations and appearances.”

Boston Transcript.

“An almost unlimited fund of interesting illustrations and anecdotes touching the
spiritual world.”

New Orleans Bee.

THE WORKS OF EDGAR ALLAN POE;

Complete in Three Volumes, with a Portrait, a Memoir by James
Russell Lowell, and an Introductory Essay by N. P. Willis; edited
by Rufus W. Griswold. 12mo., price $4.00.

“We need not say that these volumes will be found rich in intellectual excitements,
and abounding in remarkable specimens of vigorous, beautiful, and highly suggestive
composition; they are all that remain to us of a man whose uncommon genius it would
be folly to deny.”

N. Y. Tribune.

“Mr. Poe's intellectual character—his genius—is stamped upon all his productions,
and we shall place these his works in the library among those books not to be parted
with.”

N. Y. Commercial Advertiser.

“These productions will live. They bear the stamp of true genius; and if their reputation
begins with a `fit audience though few,' the circle will be constantly widening,
and they will retain a prominent place in our literature.”

Rev. Dr. Kip.

CHAPMAN'S AMERICAN DRAWING-BOOK.

The American Drawing-Book, intended for Schools, Academies, and
Self-Instruction. By John G. Chapman, N. A. Three Parts
now published, price 50 cents each.

This work will be issued in Parts; and will countain Primary Instruction and Rudiments
of Drawing: Drawing from Nature — Materials and Methods: Perspective —
Composition — Landscape — Figures, etc.: Drawing, as applicable to the Mechanic Arts:
Painting in Oil and Water Colors: The Principles of Light and Shade: External Anatomy
of the Human Form, and Comparative Anatomy: The Various Methods of Etching,
Engraving, Modelling, &c.

“It has received the sanction of many of our most eminent artists, and can scarcely
be commended too highly.”

N. Y. Tribune.

“But so clearly are its principles developed in the beautiful letter-press, and so exquisitely
are they illustrated by the engravings, that the pupil's way is opened most invitingly
to a thorough knowledge of both the elements and application.”

Home Journal.

“The engravings are superb, and the typography unsurpassed by any book with
which we are acquainted. It is an honor to the author and publisher, and a credit to
our common country.”

Scientific American.

“This work is so distinct and progressive in its instructions that we can not well see
how it could fail to impart a full and complete knowledge of the art. Nothing can vie
with it in artistic and mechanical execution.”

Knickerbocker Magazine.

-- 005 --

[figure description] Page 005.[end figure description]

ISA, A PILGRIMAGE.

By Caroline Chesebro'. One vol., 12mo., cloth, price $1.00.

“The Pilgrimage is fraught throughout with scenes of thrilling interest—romantic,
yet possessing a naturalness that seems to stamp them as real; the style is flowing and
easy, chaste and beautiful.”

Troy Daily Times.

“Miss Chesebro' is evidently a thinker—she skims not the mere surface of life, but
plunges boldly into the hidden mysteries of the spirit, by which she is warranted in
making her startling revelations of human passion.”

Christian Freeman.

“There comes out in this book the evidence of an inventive mind, a cultivated taste,
an exquisite sensibility, and a deep knowledge of human nature.”

Albany Argus.

“It is a charming book, pervaded by a vein of pure ennobling thought.”

Troy Whig.

“There is no one who will doubt that this is a courageous and able work, displaying
genius and depth of feeling, and striking at a high and noble aim.”

N. Y. Evangelist.

“There is a fine vein of tenderness running through the story, which is peculiarly
one of passion and sentiment.”

Arthur's Home Gazette.

LECTURES AND MISCELLANIES.

By Henry James. One vol., 12mo., cloth, price $1.25.

“A series of essays by one of the most generous thinkers and sincere lovers of truth
in the country. He looks at society from an independent point of view, and with the
noblest and most intelligent sympathy.”

Home Journal.

“This is the production of a mind richly endowed of a very peculiar mould. All
will concede to him the merit of a vigorous and brilliant intellect.”

Albany Argus.

“A perusal of the essays leads us to think, not merely because of the ideas which
they contain, but more because the ideas are earnestly put forth, and the subjects discussed
are interesting and important to every one.”

Worcester National ægis.

“They have attracted much attention both here and in Europe, where the author is
considered as holding a distinctive and prominent position in the school of modern
philosophy.”

Albany Atlas.

“The writer wields a masterly and accurate pen, and his style is good.”

Boston
Olive Branch.

“It will have many readers, and almost as many admirers.”

N. Y. Times.

NAPIER'S PENINSULAR WAR.

History of the War in the Peninsula, and in the South of France,
from the Year 1807 to 1814. By W. F. P. Napier, C. B., Col.
43d Reg., &c. Complete in one vol., 8vo., price $3.00.

“We believe the Literature of War has not received a more valuable augmentation
this century than Col. Napier's justly celebrated work. Though a gallant combatant in
the field, he is an impartial historian.”

Tribune.

Napier's History, in addition to its superior literary merits and truthful fidelity,
presents strong claims upon the attention of all American citizens; because the author
is a large-souled philanthropist, and an inflexible enemy to ecclesinstical tyranny and
secular despots.”

Post.

“The excellency of Napier's History results from the writer's happy talent for impetuous,
straight-forward, soul-stirring narrative and picturing forth of characters.
The military manœuvre, march, and fiery onset, the whole whirlwind vicissitudes of
the desperate fight, he describes with dramatic force.”

Merchants' Magazine.

-- --

[figure description] [Page 006].[end figure description]

LYRA, AND OTHER POEMS.

By Alice Carey. In one volume, 12mo, cloth, price 75 cts.

“Whether poetry be defined as the rhythmical creation of beauty, as passion or eloquence
in harmonious numbers, or as thought and feeling manifested by processes of
the imagination. Alice Carey is incontestably and incomparably the first living American
poetess — fresh, indigenous, national — rich beyond precedent in suitable and sensuous imagery—
of the finest and highest qualities of feeling, and such powers of creation as the
Almighty has seen fit to bestow but rarely or in far-separated countries.”

Bost. Trans.

“The genuine inspiration of poetic feeling,... replete with tenderness and beauty,
earnestness and truthful simplicity, and all the attributes of a powerful imagination and
vivid fancy. We know of no superior to Miss Carey among the female authors of this
country.”

New York Journal of Commerce.

“Alice Carey's book is full of beautiful thoughts; there is draught after draught of,
pure pleasure for the lover of sweet, tender fancies, and imagery which captivates
while it enforces truth.”

New York Courier and Inquirer.

“`Lyra and other Poems,' just published by Redfield, attracts everywhere, a remarkable
degree of attention. A dozen of the leading journals, and many eminent critics,
have pronounced the authoress the greatest poetess living.”

New York Mirror.

LILLIAN, AND OTHER POEMS.

By Winthrop Mackworth Praed. Now first Collected. One
Volume 12mo. Price One Dollar.

“A timely publication is this volume. A more charming companion (in the shape of
a book) can scarcely be found for the summer holydays.”

New York Tribune.

“They are amusing sketches, gay and sprightly in their character, exhibiting great
facility of composition, and considerable powers of satire.”

Hartford Courant.

“There is a brilliant play of fancy in `Lillian,' and a moving tenderness in `Josephine,'
for which it would be hard to find equals. We welcome, therefore, this first collected
edition of his works.”

Albany Express.

“As a writer of vers de societe. he is pronounced to be without an equal among English
authors.”

Syracuse Daily Journal.

“The author of this volume was one of the most fluent and versatile English poets that
have shone in the literary world within the last century. His versification is astonishingly
easy and airy, and his imagery not less wonderfully graceful and aerial.”

Albany
State Register.

THE CAVALIERS OF ENGLAND;

Or, the Times of the Revolutions of 1642 and 1688. By Henry
William Herbert.
One vol., 12mo., price $1.25.

“They are graphic stories, and in the highest degree attractive to the imagination as
well as instructive, and can not fail to be popular.”

Commercial.

“These tales are written in the popular author's best style, and give us a vivid and
thrilling idea of the customs and influences of the chivalrous age.”

Christian Freeman.

“His narrative is always full of great interest; his descriptive powers are of an uncommon
order; the romance of history loses nothing at his hands; he paints with the
power, vigor, and effect of a master.”

The Times.

“They bring the past days of old England vividly before the reader, and impress upon
the mind with indelible force, the living images of the puritans as well as the cavaliers,
whose earnest character and noble deeds lend such a lively interest to the legends of
the times in which they lived and fought, loved and hated, prayed and revelled.”

Newark
Daily.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Paste-Down Endpaper.[end figure description]

Previous section


Herbert, Henry William, 1807-1858 [1852], The knights of England, France and Scotland. (Redfield, New York) [word count] [eaf582T].
Powered by PhiloLogic